《Fated Marriage: Underworld Boss Comes》


 C1

    My name is Lin Ziyin, an eighteen-year-old country girl. In fact, there aren''t many girls of my age who haven''t married in our village.


    Even though I was seen as a "leftover girl" by others, my grandmother wasn''t anxious at all. Every time someone came to propose marriage, she would fiercely chase them away.


    As time went on, there were rumors about me in the village. I don''t understand my grandmother''s way of doing things, but I don''t want to be like my friends, early to serve my husband and children, so I never ask my grandmother why.


    Grandma was a famous goddess in the village. Whichever family''s child had a fever would come to their grandmother for treatment. Grandma told me that there were some things I should take good care of and never offend.


    Usually, we rely on our grandmother to be a godmother to be born, and then we sell protective amulets and the like. He also sold paper, money, candles and other sacrificial items.


    One day, my grandmother went to see another child. I was rummaging through the phone in the shop, bored to death, playing a little game. At that moment, a man who looked to be in his forties or fifties walked over.


    I hastily stood up and greeted him politely. "Hello, may I ask what you need?"


    However, this man acted as if I was nothing but air, completely ignoring my existence. He directly strode in and looked around the shop.


    I had to ask again, "What do you want to buy? I''ll get it for you. "


    At this moment, he turned his head around. When we met eyes, I felt a trace of hostility. His gaze was ice-cold, causing my scalp to go numb. I quickly shifted my gaze away.


    The atmosphere in the room was awkward, and for a moment I didn''t know if I should continue to entertain him.


    Just as I was hesitating, he suddenly turned around and walked towards me, holding out his hand as he did so. It scared the shit out of me. Our shop is so remote that if he''s plotting against me, even if I scream my head off, no one will hear me.


    He''s getting closer and closer to me, so nervous that my heart is about to jump out of my throat. "Hey, what do you want? Let me tell you, my family will be back soon! "


    "Hahaha!" He grinned, which made me feel creepy...


    At this moment, I heard familiar footsteps behind me. It was Grandmother! I hurried to her side, took her arm, and looked at her pleadingly.


    Gran patted my hand, smiled at me, then said, "It''s okay." She pushed my hand away, then walked over to the man, bowed to him, and called out, "Uncle Chen!"


    So grandma knew this weird man and even called him uncle. It seemed that this man really did have quite a bit of background. The man merely nodded to Grandma and continued to look at my face.


    "We''ll talk to Ziyin later. Uncle Chen, let''s go inside the house to talk!" Gran said.


    Then the two of them went to the backyard, and I was left alone in the store, completely lost in the thought of what was going to happen next.


    After a long while, they came out. Grandmother''s eyes were red as if she had just cried, but that man still had that gloomy expression on his face.


    "Ziyin, hurry back to your room and pack up. Come with your Grandpa Chen." Before I could ask, Grandma told me.


    "What?" Grandmother, what did you just say? " I guess I heard wrong.


    "Zi Yin, you''re 20 years old. It''s time to get married. Go, go ¡­" Grandma shook her head and sighed.


    "Hearing grandmother''s words, I was dumbfounded. Marry someone?" Grandmother, I don''t want to get married. I still have to be filial to you! "Besides, you already said it. I have to call him grandpa, how can you let me marry him?" I implore you, grandmother


    When the man saw me crying, he frowned and said coldly, "If you don''t listen to me obediently, your grandmother will be in trouble."


    I looked at him, then at Grandma, who seemed determined. She is my god, and I cannot harm her because of my willfulness.


    Thus, I silently walked back to my room, packed some simple luggage, and followed the man out.


    "Before we left, my grandmother walked me to the door. There were two streams of tears on her cheeks. I suddenly couldn''t bear to leave, but the moment I stopped walking, I was stopped by that man." "Let''s go, young master doesn''t like waiting for others." "No," he said.


    Young master, who is this young master?


    "Ziyin, after you and young master get married, you''ll be young master''s wife. You have to be sensible, okay?" Gran told me behind my back.


    I then realized that my grandmother didn''t want me to marry this so-called "Grandpa Chen". But so what if he was a young master? Could he forcefully marry a commoner?


    "Alright, Grandma, I understand. I will come back to see you whenever I have time. Don''t worry about me." The one surnamed Chen pulled me quickly, not even leaving me time to turn around. I could only walk while responding to Grandma.


    Very quickly, I was stuffed into a car by the surnamed Chen and drove away in a cloud of dust. Grandmother, the place where I lived for 20 years is gradually becoming blurred into a small black dot.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very cold. The man with the surname Chen had a dark expression as he drove seriously. After hesitating for a long time, I finally opened my mouth to ask the question that I wanted to ask the most. "Grandpa Chen, when can I go home and reunite with Grandmother?"


    "Firstly, I do not know about your problem. Everything will be decided by Young Master. "Second, don''t call me Grandpa Chen, just call me Uncle Chen. I''m not that old yet."


    After saying these two sentences, he fell into silence again. Seeing him act this way, I didn''t dare to say anything else. I just sat in the car anxiously. Even if this person surnamed Chen wasn''t the main character, he was already that terrifying. The ''Young Master'' that he spoke of must be a devil, right?


    In the evening, the car stopped in a large garden. It seemed to be the villa of a large family.


    "Get out." "No," he said.


    "Yes." As I said that, I went to grab my bag, but he snatched it away first.


    "You will be the Young Madam from now on. I will take good care of you, you don''t need to do anything." His tone was completely different from before. It seemed to be the respectful tone of a subordinate towards his superior.


    I was stunned by his sudden transformation. Then, he said, "Don''t think too much about it. Now that young master is not at home, I''ll find a room for you to settle down. Everything will be discussed when young master returns.


    Hearing this, I heaved a sigh of relief. That young master isn''t home, it suits me. But how many days could I hide? When he comes back, I still have to face what I don''t want to face.


    Uncle Chen took me upstairs to a lavishly decorated bedroom and told me to stay here for the time being. Then I left, told me to take a good rest, and went down to dinner.

 C2

    Lying in a strange bed, breathing in the strange air, I felt very bad.


    Even though it looked like a big family and the room was hundreds of times better than my old cabin, I didn''t want to be here at all.


    I would rather live with my grandmother than marry a rich man I don''t know.


    Moreover, I have never met that young master, so he would not treat me well. Thinking about my future life, I feel that life is hopeless.


    I looked around. In this bedroom, there were many new female products, cosmetics, clothes, shoes ¡­ Everything, it should have been left behind by that woman from before the young master, right?


    It seems that my future mistress is just an empty title.


    Sigh!


    After leaving for a while, I went downstairs. I didn''t dare to keep him waiting. After all, I still didn''t understand him at all. If I provoked him, the one who would suffer would be me.


    He was already waiting for me at the foot of the stairs. As I came down, he gestured for me to come down. I saw that the table had already been set up, and that he had already prepared the food.


    "Are you the only one in the house?" I asked him curiously.


    "Yes, our young master doesn''t like the noise in our house, so I''m the only one attending to him." he replied.


    All the rich young masters I saw on television were always talking about food and clothing, and I couldn''t wait to have a bunch of servants serve them. But this one, he only had an old man by his side.


    During dinner, Uncle Chen told me a lot of the rules of living in this house:


    The only places I could move were the first floor, the second floor, and the courtyard. The third floor and above are young master''s private areas. I can''t take a single step inside.


    Normally, when you go out, you are not allowed to talk to anyone in the neighborhood, including the security guards at the gate.


    On the fifteenth night of every month, I stayed in my bedroom and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Nothing in this house can be told to anyone, including my grandmother.


    I was particularly nervous about these rules. He ate the entire meal without eating anything. However, when I saw the serious expression on Uncle Chen''s face, I could only nod my head seriously.


    After dinner, I went back to my bedroom and thought about my grandmother. I cook for her every day. I wonder if she will be hungry by herself today? As I thought about it, my heart ached and I began to cry.


    After an unknown period of time, I fell asleep.


    The next day, I got up early and cleaned myself up.


    At that moment, the door to my bedroom rang. I quickly organized my clothes and went to open the door. It was Uncle Ming outside.


    His expression was as cold as when I first saw him yesterday. Did I do something wrong to make him unhappy?


    "Good morning, Uncle Chen!" I greeted him politely.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t act as indifferent as he did yesterday. Instead, he quickly replied, "Good morning, Young Madam. Quickly go down to eat breakfast!"


    Even so, I felt depressed. Every time I looked into Uncle Chen''s eyes, I felt an invisible force enveloping me, making me feel uncomfortable all over.


    Sigh, when would such a day be the end?


    During dinner, he also looked at me coldly. I can''t eat, but I can''t eat either.


    "Uncle Chen, is something the matter?" I couldn''t help but ask him.


    "I just found out that today''s the fifteenth. If I had thought of you yesterday, I wouldn''t have picked you up, aiya!" He sighed and shook his head.


    "Alright, then I''ll obediently stay in my room at night. I won''t go anywhere." I said seriously.


    Only then did his expression soften a bit. He said, "I''m really sorry, it''s my fault. It''s really hard for you to act like this right after you''ve arrived."


    So it turns out that he was afraid of me being wronged so he had a straight face. It seems that this Uncle Chen isn''t so heartless, it''s just that in my opinion, his expression is too single, seemingly cold and serious.


    "It doesn''t matter, Uncle Chen. I''ve just arrived, so I''m not familiar with this place. I had no intention of going out anyway." I comforted him.


    "Young madam, you''re really too sensible. Let''s quickly eat. After dinner, come with me to the ancestral hall. Our family has to attend the worship ceremony every fifteenth day of the month." As he spoke, he picked up the bowl of porridge and began to drink.


    I quickly finished my food and followed him.


    At first, I thought that the ancestral hall would be outside, or at least a separate building. But I didn''t expect that the ancestral hall would be in the basement of the first floor. If Uncle Chen hadn''t taken me with him, I might never have discovered that there was a floor in the kitchen that was alive, and a hidden staircase that led down to the basement.


    Even though I was full of questions, I was clear on my position in this family, so I didn''t ask too much and just carefully followed Uncle Chen downstairs.


    The basement was very large, but there were no memorial tablets in the huge space. There was only a simple mahogany table.


    In the middle of the table, there was a spirit tablet. The words on the spirit tablet were very vague. The smoke lingered, and the smell filled my nose, making me feel familiar.


    Uncle Chen looked at me and said, "Young Madam, give me some incense."


    I lit the candle, but Uncle Chen didn''t let me stick it in. Instead, he took it and offered it to me.


    I don''t know what he means. It''s probably a family tradition or rule.


    We then left the ancestral hall together. Just as I was about to go upstairs, he called out to me, "Young Mistress, I''m going on a long trip. This is Mrs Liu and Snowy. I''ll wait on them for a while."


    I quickly refused and waved my hands. "I don''t need anyone else to serve me."


    Uncle Chen''s tone suddenly became stern: "You are the young mistress of our family, don''t tell me you want to do everything by yourself?"


    I awkwardly replied, "Then I''ll listen to you, Uncle Chen."


    Mrs Liu looked to be in her fifties or sixties. She smiled at me in a very amiable manner. She looked at me as if I were her own child.


    Uncle Chen introduced them at the side, "Mrs Liu is an old man serving the young master. She knows her limits. If you need any help, you can ask her for help."


    On the contrary, Snowy looked very obedient, but she didn''t have any expression on her face. Seeing that I was staring at her, Snowy forced a smile. "Greetings, Young Madam."


    Seeing this, I stopped staring at her. I don''t know if it was the light in the house or my imagination. I always felt that Snowy''s appearance was very familiar. Her face, on the other hand, was a bit too pale. After the introductions were finished, Uncle Chen took up a black umbrella and walked out of the villa. He then sat in the car and slowly left.


    The umbrella gave off a simple and unadorned feeling of solemnity. It was different from ordinary umbrellas, more like the oil-paper umbrellas of the Republic of China era. Thinking about what happened last night, I quickly went back to my room to take a bath.

 C3

    Snowy followed me. "Young Madam, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t follow me, I want to take a bath. I''m a bit tired." "No," I said.


    Hearing me say this, Mrs Liu suggested, "Young Mistress should go to the backyard bathroom to wash, it''s not convenient to go back to my room. We''ll have to eat later. "


    After hearing what she said, I smiled at Snowy. "Then please take me to the bathroom. I''m not familiar with this place."


    Snowy led the way and led me to the back. As we walked, I was amazed at the luxury of the villa. The so-called white jade wall made of gold was only this much.


    When they reached a room, she stopped outside. "Young Madam, please come in." As he walked in, he saw that it was a completely different world.


    Although it was strange that Snowy didn''t follow them in, it was probably their rule that made it a little lonely for one person.


    There seemed to be steam rising from the clear spring within the jade carving''s fence. There was also a basket of peach blossoms beside him. It must have been picked by Little Yu, but there shouldn''t be any peach blossoms at this time of year.


    The light here seemed to be too dim, to the point that even a Night Pearl could not see clearly.


    I undressed and stepped into the pool. The temperature was just right, so he closed his eyes. After a while, he felt very tired, so he leaned against the pool and closed his eyes to rest.


    However, I suddenly heard the sound of something entering the pond. I hurriedly opened my eyes but didn''t see anything. It was the sound of water, but it made me sure that someone was in the water.


    "Hehehe, Yin, are you looking for me?" You want to see me so much? " A chuckle made me shudder.


    "You, who are you?!" I asked, trembling.


    "Good girl, it''s not good to be too curious."


    Another low laugh. I tried to leave, but there was nothing there. Looking at the clothes, in order to not get wet I put it a little too far, struggling whether or not to put on clothes.


    There was a sound of breaking water, as if it were approaching me, and before I could think of anything else to leave the bath, a hand grabbed my ankle and pulled me forward.


    "You''re not obedient, you need to be punished." A deep, hoarse voice rang out, "Yin, you''re so beautiful!"


    I seem to have hit something hard. I wanted to retreat and was forced to the edge of the pool. The cold surface of the pool made me tremble. In his trance, all he saw was a shadow. It was pitch black, but it was hard to tell if it was real or fake.


    I tried to struggle free, but I couldn''t. "Let go, let go! Let go of me!" I said with a hint of tears in my voice.


    Then I felt his hand leave me and was about to breathe a sigh of relief when...


    Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­


    After washing up, he carried me to the side of the pool and placed me on the recliner. He familiarly went to the wardrobe and took out the bathrobe. At that moment, I knew that the reclining chair was actually of such use. He couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    He looked at his watch. Unknowingly, he had been inside for over an hour. Xiao Xue hadn''t come to call him yet, so he was quite at ease. Who was he after all? How could he be so familiar with this place?


    Half an hour later, Snowy knocked on the door. "Young Madam, have you rested?"


    At this moment, my legs were still as weak as before. I shouted towards the door, "You can come in and help me out!"


    Snowy pushed the door open and walked in front of me to help me up. I thought I saw her blush a little. Suspicion immediately arose.


    Remembering that Mrs Liu told me to come here, maybe I already knew something. That weird person, could it be Young Master?


    Uncle Chen said I can''t go out tonight. Is there some secret hidden in this mansion?


    Xiaoyu called me in a low voice, "Young Madam, Young Madam?"


    I hastily replied, "Ah, I was thinking about something just now. What did you say?"


    "Uncle Chen said that you must not go out tonight. Young madam, you must abide by his orders and not break them!" Xiao Yu looked at me with a serious expression.


    When I reached the front hall, Mrs Liu had already prepared dinner and was waiting for me.


    "Let''s treat the young madam." I stepped forward, sat down at the head of the table, and began to eat. The food was cold, and I didn''t like it.


    After lunch, I thought it might be dinner. I went upstairs to my room, my mind in a whirl. Who was that person after all? Why couldn''t I see his appearance clearly?


    What kind of place was this? There were oddities everywhere. I''m scared, my grandmother said. I''m going to marry my young master. But was she married now? Is that person a young master? If not, what should I do?


    Uncle Chen''s umbrella, why was it as black as ink? In the morning at the ancestral hall. Now that he thought of it, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. There was only one tablet in this huge basement? This was completely illogical! Moreover, the front yard of this villa was actually planted with willow trees and mulberry trees!


    Grandmother told me that willow trees are easy to provoke ghosts, mulberry trees cannot grow at home.


    As the saying goes, "No mulberry houses in front of the door, no willow trees behind", but this villa has both?!


    Thinking about how I was beginning to feel sleepy. He narrowed his eyes. Lying on the bed, I didn''t dare to take off my clothes, so I covered myself with the blanket and went to sleep.

 C4

    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, a violent knock on the door woke me up.


    I cried out in alarm as I hastily shouted, "Xiao Yu, Mrs Liu!" But there was no answer. It was as if I was the only one in the huge room.


    I wanted to open the door, but I remembered Uncle Chen''s warning and Xiao Yu''s solemn repetition. He resisted the urge to open the door and let him in.


    Closing his eyes once more, he fell into a dreamland a short while later.


    A young man kissed my hand and took me in his arms.


    A hollow voice rang out from the dream, "Mengqi, you are mine. I won''t let go this time. "


    I''m surprised. Mengqi? This must be someone else''s dream.


    The man in the dream made me feel familiar, as if I had seen him somewhere before. Who is he, I thought, feeling a little sad. It was strange, but it didn''t bother me.


    The man in the dream was still unable to see his face clearly. But it was completely different from what this villa had made me feel.


    This place frightened me, scared me, but this man reassured me and seemed to have decided him. Then, thinking about what happened today, he couldn''t help but feel sad. After hesitating for a long time, I finally asked:


    "Who are you, Meng Qi, and who are you?"


    He was stunned. And then a disappointed sigh: "As expected, you don''t remember? "Sigh, that''s true."


    He paused for a moment and then began to explain, "You are Lin Mengqi, and of course Lin Ziyin. I like you very much, and you like me very much. He seemed to be expecting me to think of it, but I had no impression of it.


    "You are my favorite girl. Do you still remember the vow we made in our lifetime?"


    " I didn''t know who he was, but he continued, "I''ve already missed my previous life. In this life, can you just wait for me?"


    Was that from his previous life? The man gave me a sense of familiarity that made me think he was telling the truth.


    "My name is Chu Weiran. I''m your fiance." Saying this, he seemed to be in despair. He lowered his head and sat on the ground.


    Then, he ruthlessly said, "I won''t let that vile Feng Tian Yu go!" I was shocked. Could it be that he was talking about that young master? But what should I say?


    He beckoned to me, and I sat down beside him. He put his arm around me, but I didn''t try to pull away. I don''t know if it''s guilt or anything else.


    As he thought about this, he let go of her hand. "You should leave. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to leave this dream. I will find you earlier. I will definitely find you."


    With that, I woke up. Looking at myself, but still in the same room, I walked over to the dresser and saw the marks I''d left on my body yesterday.


    Upon his neck and chest, he tore off his clothes and saw a large amount of bruises and kisses. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Looking at the delicate scissors on the dressing table, I vaguely felt that if I died, I wouldn''t have to do this anymore. Would he then be able to be with the person in his dreams?


    I picked up the scissors and knocked on the door. "Young madam, it''s time to eat, young madam!" Snowy''s shout is right outside the door. After hesitating for a moment, she opens the door. When she sees the scissors in my hand, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What are you doing!" She didn''t even call me the Young Lady but called me by her own name.


    "I''m cutting my hair, you guys wait a bit!" Sitting to one side, she couldn''t see in front of me, so she hastily gathered up her clothes. In the end, I felt that this kind of thing was very shameful.


    "Really? But I would like to advise you that there are some things that can''t be ended just by death." You will always be Young Master''s man! " She went to the back and closed the door.


    Another sentence came from outside the door, "Even if I die, Young Master will still marry you." "Don''t think about those other things anymore. Otherwise, the one who will suffer will still be you, Young Madam."


    I took off my bathrobe. It was the same bathrobe that the man from yesterday had given it to me. He approached the bathroom and began to clean. Through the mirror, I could see the purplish red marks spread across my chest. He began to wash it vigorously.


    My legs still wobbled, and I sat down in the tub. After washing up, I walked to the wardrobe and was stunned. The clothes inside were all light and transparent. I remember that it wasn''t like this when I first came here.


    I had no choice but to put on my bathrobe again to block myself.


    He opened the door and walked down the stairs to the dining room. The table was once again filled with ice-cold food. I ate the dish, but it tasted like wax.


    Yesterday''s touch and kiss clearly told me that what I experienced was not what I imagined, but was real. But those strange places, I still don''t know. He then stopped thinking about those things.


    About half a month later, Uncle Chen finally returned with a little boy. The boy''s face was frighteningly pale, and he kept his head down without saying a word.


    "Young Madam, this is the son of you and Young Master ¡­" Uncle Chen told me in this way. I don''t like the boy. Besides, where did I get my children?


    It was just as Uncle Chen had said, "Then I''ll leave it to you to arrange for him. I have no problem with that."


    However, Uncle Chen''s tone turned cold. "These are your and young master''s children. In the future, the young mistress will be in charge of his daily meals and living." Since I was young, I''ve only cooked for my grandmother, so how could I take care of a five or six-year-old child?


    Uncle Chen took him to the second floor and placed him next to my room. I hurried after him and opened the door to ask who the kid was.


    After opening the door, it was extremely dark. I walked forward and pulled open the curtains, and unexpectedly, the child charged over and bit my arm. A sharp pain pierced my arm, but I was afraid of hurting him even though I wanted to shake him off.


    However, he didn''t loosen his grip on me and instead started to suck on me. I felt the loss of my blood and hurriedly tried to pull away, but I was unable to break free.


    I felt dizzy, and I started to cry out to the door, "Mrs Liu, Uncle Chen, help!" But my voice was getting lower and lower. Am I going to die here? However, I felt that he was no longer sucking blood. A cold feeling came over me, as though he was injecting something into me.


    Shocked, but unable to free myself, I began to think: What the hell is this place, and what is this child?


    I can''t remember what happened next, but I seem to have fainted. When I woke up, I was in the child''s bed, and he was staring at me. When I finally woke up, he handed me a glass of water.


    Who exactly was this child? Or perhaps, what kind of monster was he?


    Hearing his words, "Mother", I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Where did such a big son pop out from?


    I looked at the mirror in his room and was stunned. The woman in the mirror vaguely resembled me. He looked much better than me. However, her face was pale, just like the first time she saw Xiao Xue, or perhaps, this child.

 C5

    Feng Yi, the child spoke again, "My name."


    Seal?! I recall that dream, Feng Tian Yu, Feng Yi. This, is really my son?! For a moment I thought it was ironic. No wonder he was so desperate. Chu Wei must have been aware of the existence of this child. What he said about not letting go was true. For a moment I was confused. He couldn''t help but fall into a trance again.


    Looking at the boy in front of me, I couldn''t say anything. He stumbled out the door and headed into the courtyard. At some point, Snowy had put up an umbrella behind him and followed me.


    "Xiao Xue, do you believe in the past life?" I asked.


    "Young madam, you should believe that the young master and you are ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by an angry shout.


    "Xiao Xue, keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, I''ll tell the Young Master to switch them!" It was actually Uncle Chen who was beside him.


    "Yes, Uncle Chen." "I, I don''t dare to, don''t chase me away, I won''t say anything!" Snowy said obediently as if she was very afraid of Uncle Chen.


    Seeing this, I was a little impatient, but I didn''t dare offend Uncle Chen. I quickened my pace and walked forward. Snowy couldn''t catch up for a while, so I couldn''t help but feel dizzy as the sun shone down on me.


    "Young Madam!" It seemed to be Uncle Chen and Snowy shouting at the same time. There was a flurry of footsteps, and I closed my eyes and collapsed. Before closing my eyes, I couldn''t help but wonder why I was so afraid of the sun. Could it be that child? In the end, he did something.


    When I woke up again, I was lying in my room with Uncle Chen watching me. The two doctors were in a fluster, but there was no sign of Snowy.


    I asked, "Where''s Snowy?" The doctor said that I was too weak and would be fine after recuperating.


    Uncle Chen called out, "Xiaoyu!" A girl about Snowy''s age walked up.


    "Young Madam." She spoke slowly.


    I asked again, "Where''s Snowy?"


    Helpless, Uncle Chen explained, "Xiaoxue didn''t take good care of me, so I changed the person for you." If you want to use her words, I''ll ask her to come back tomorrow. "


    I lay in bed for the whole day. The next evening, Snowy came back to me with the girl called Xiaoyu. I don''t know if it is my imagination, but I feel that Snowy has become a lot whiter.


    Snowy seemed a bit excited. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Snowy''s face was stiff, but she didn''t do anything. I let Xiaoyu leave, leaving Snowy alone.


    "Young Madam, it''s all my fault. I almost caused you harm yesterday." Snowy looked like she wanted to cry, but she didn''t.


    "No need. Aren''t I fine? Who exactly are all of you? Young master, who are you?" "What happened to me yesterday?" I asked slowly.


    However, Snowy didn''t want to say anymore. She only shook her head and said, "Young Madam, we won''t harm you."


    "The child?" Without waiting for me to finish speaking, the door was abruptly pushed open. Feng Yi stood outside the door and glared at Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue was also frightened as she hurriedly kneeled on the ground.


    "Young master, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything." She quickly kneeled on the ground, shivering. Seeing how scared she was, I didn''t pursue the matter any further and waved towards Feng Yi.


    Snowy and Feng Yi were both stunned. Then Feng Yi walked toward me, his head slightly bowed, as if he was happy.


    I saw the corner of his mouth rise slightly, and I could not help but feel sad. If he was really my child, then how annoying would he be to me!


    "Why do you call me Mother?" After thinking for a long time, I finally opened my mouth to ask him.


    "You are ¡­" He remained taciturn, but he still answered my question.


    Why did this child decide that I was his mother? Everyone around me was telling me that he was my child, but where did I get this child from? I dare not take a child who nearly bit me to death and drained my blood.


    I was so upset that I had to close my eyes and pretend I was tired. The child, however, remained at my bedside for a long time. Snowy remained kneeling where she was, not daring to move.


    He could only open his eyes and say, "I''m tired. Snowy, go down." Only then did Snowy slowly turn around and leave. Seeing this, Feng Yi also turned around and left the room.


    Closing his eyes and thinking about what had happened recently, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when I woke up I was surrounded by darkness, a sense of oppression, and I tried to turn on the light, but I found I could see something in the dark, a vague shadow. What''s wrong with me!?


    "Yin, don''t move." It was the man''s voice.


    "Let me go, alright? I promise I won''t say anything. I don''t want to stay here any longer." I looked around with empty eyes, but I couldn''t see where he was.


    "Yin, you''re scared." He seemed to be laughing, but I felt my hair stand on end. "Sure enough, whether you''re Meng Qi or Zi Yin, you hate me just the same."


    "Who is that child, and who are you?" In the end, I was still curious and asked.


    "Your husband, Feng Tian Yu." I saw a blurry shadow approaching me. I wanted to rush out the door, but my legs were too weak to get off the bed. The two times I had been with him had been so terrible, and when I thought of those things again, I could not help but tremble and move towards the bed.


    "Remember this name. I was unable to marry you before. This time, you won''t be able to escape!" A wild laugh filled the room, and I held my hairpin to my throat. He used all his might to retreat backwards.


    "Don''t come near me, or I''ll die here!" I growled into the shadows. However, he didn''t have much confidence. It was just that he had been living for so long. I was really on the verge of collapse, and I couldn''t remember anything else.


    Grandmother told me to come a thousand times, the terrible pressure from Uncle Chen, I no longer cared about it. He just didn''t want to suffer that kind of torture with this man again.


    Everything was silent, as if the sound and shadow were just an illusion. Probably, he left. I heaved a sigh of relief and lay down on the bed. After a while, I fell into a deep sleep.


    "Meng Qi, you''re not happy." It was that dream again. That man was standing on top of a mountain, mumbling to himself. The wind blew his robe, making him appear exceptionally thin.


    I approached him slowly and called to him, "Chu Wei Ran." He turned his head and stared at me for a long time before he spoke.


    "Meng Qi, don''t call me that. You like to call me Yueran, and Aran. Even if you forget everything, you should know that I like you. I will definitely remind you of everything. "


    "Aran?" I called out to him and he took me in his arms. " Who was Feng Yi? And who is Feng Tianyu? " I wanted to know the answer to all that, to ask again.


    "Feng Yi, it''s you and his son."


    Chu Tianwei said in a low voice, but then he suddenly grabbed my shoulder.


    "You met them! Don''t you hate Feng Yi? Why do you have to ask him? No, no, Mengie, you''re mine, you can''t, you can''t be with him. Have you forgotten? We agreed to climb the mountain together and look at the sea together. " Even though it was a blurry face, it made my heart ache.

 C6

    "Ran, don''t be sad. I was just asking. "I saw the child. He called me mother, but he didn''t get close to me and bit me." I could have ignored him, but I still explained.


    Listening to my explanation, he finally calmed down a bit, and then asked, "Bite you? "You ¡­ Raise your head ¡­" Hearing that, I raised my head to look at him, but he unexpectedly sucked in a breath of cold air. Finally, are you going to return to your original appearance? This is good too. "


    I was still surprised at how I had changed. He had already started to explain to me, "I, Feng Tian Yu, and Feng Yi are not human beings."


    Not human? A god? I couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he seemed to understand what I was thinking. "No, we are in a soul state, or rather, a ghost."


    Hearing this, I finally understand why Feng Ziyu, this young master, would always appear so mysteriously, why I could never see his appearance clearly. Mrs Liu''s food is always cold, Xiao Yu''s skin color is so white.


    "But, aren''t the ghosts'' feet off the ground?" I asked curiously.


    "Not really. Those who die normally will re-enter the cycle of reincarnation. However, those with too deep of an obsession would slowly condense into a physical entity and become entangled with their old friends from their previous lives. He has already found you, right? Otherwise, how would it be impossible for me to find your location? " Chu Tiangran heaved a long sigh, both helpless and self-deprecating.


    "What am I like now?" Before I could finish, he explained.


    "If that child bites you, you will be like him, half human, half ghost." I couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, a half ghost?!


    "Then what will happen to me?" I was extremely uneasy, but I didn''t know where to go. I grabbed his sleeve and asked urgently.


    "I''m afraid of light, night vision, and not being able to eat mortal food. Cold meals are still okay." After listening to this explanation, I couldn''t help but jump on the spot.


    "Starve me, boy, me. Who the f * * k is! " I was so angry that I couldn''t help but complain.


    "Mengqi, you don''t like this? "But I will do the same now." He seemed to be a little hesitant, "In your previous life, you would rather die than marry him. Only then do I know that you are not willing to be together with him. "It was my mistake, Mengqi, you ¡­"


    "The current me is not Mengqi, my name is Lin Ziyin. Could you please stop calling me Mengqi? " I couldn''t stop myself from interrupting.


    He was stunned for a moment before immediately overjoyed, "Yinyin, you finally accept me?" With that, he stood up and carried me in the arms of a princess. I couldn''t help but blush.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!" I shouted, exceptionally happy.


    Is this the difference between liking it and not liking it? When I''m with Feng Ziyu, all I feel is depression and pain. Chu Tiangran, on the other hand, didn''t feel that way at all. In fact, he felt even happier and more hopeful. But then he remembered that Feng Ziyu and I had been together for a long time.


    He lowered his head and sobbed softly. Chu Tiangran was also stunned for a long time before he cautiously asked me what was wrong. I didn''t know how to explain those things to him.


    "Aran, if I''m not clean, are you still willing to stay with me?" I could only try to test his attitude. He laughed, and the whole dream was filled with merry laughter.


    "You and his children have them, why should I mind about those things? "As long as you are willing, I will marry you right now. Our names will be recorded in the marriage annals of the Underworld, and no one will be able to separate us!" He vowed, and I couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    A cock''s cry pierced the sky, and the dream began to sway. I quickly opened my eyes. The sun had risen.


    Narrowing his eyes, he once again thought of that person. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and smile towards the dressing table for a long time. After a long while, the knock on the door could be heard. "Young madam, it''s time to eat." I replied softly and began to wash up. As Chu Tiangran had said, my appearance was changing, and I felt a headache whenever I thought of that child.


    No matter what, he is still my child. Although I didn''t like him, I knew that he was indeed my child. His mood was somewhat subtle. He could only keep it to himself.


    Just as he was thinking of this, he suddenly thought of taking care of him. Annoyed again. He then quickly cleaned up and went downstairs. When he reached the dining room, he found himself sitting at the table.


    The thought that he might have been waiting for me for a long time made me feel guilty. Then he nodded slightly and sat down in his own seat. I was used to eating alone, but when I was with him, I would make food for me, which made me feel even more sorry for this child.


    He was still so taciturn, but the way he looked at me made me feel gentle. Chu Tianlang''s reaction was almost crazed when he thought of him again. Of course, he probably really hated Feng Yi, just like how I hated him in the past.


    I still couldn''t like this boy named Feng Yi, but my heart softened a little when I thought about his bite and my arms shook. He still had a shadow in his heart. I always felt a sense of dread when I saw him.


    When I was almost done eating, Uncle Chen came up to me and spoke.


    "Young Madam, Young Master means that the wedding will be held as soon as possible. Take a look, if there are no problems, we will take you to make the wedding dress."


    A wave of disgust rose in my heart, but I remained calm and collected on the surface. "Then let''s hurry up and finish this as soon as possible!" And I was thinking about how to get out of this place.


    He thought about how his grandma had repeatedly told him to listen to this Uncle Chen, and how she was even so respectful towards him. I didn''t want to implicate my grandmother, but there were too many strange things that happened after I got here. I really didn''t dare to stay here any longer. That young master was probably an old friend of mine.


    If she didn''t leave now, she probably wouldn''t be able to. They are afraid of the sun, and I can think of a way to escape during the day. It''s just that I''m afraid of the sun right now, so how to get an umbrella is a problem.


    "Young Madam!" Xiao Yu called out to me from behind. I came back to my senses and looked at her. "Uncle Chen told me to tell you that you should go the day after tomorrow to make some wedding clothes so that you can prepare some clothes." Looking at the sky, a thought flashed through my mind.


    "I''m going out for a walk. I haven''t gone out for almost a month. I''ve only eaten and slept." I told Mrs Liu about my desire to go out. She didn''t seem to understand why I suddenly wanted to go out, and it took me a while to agree. Pick up an umbrella and try to go out with me. I tried to walk outside and found that the manor was really large. At the end of the house, the security guard greeted us.


    When I finally saw an outsider, I pretended to twist my ankle and refused to go back. Mrs Liu had no choice but to let me wait for someone to come back. Please ask two security guards to take care of me.

 C7

    I heard two security guards whispering that they had never seen me before. I opened my mouth to try and chat with them. "Two little brothers, do you know whose villa this is?" They were stunned.


    "You''re the owner, you don''t know?" I pretended that I had been tricked and blankly shook my head.


    And explained to them that I was brought here without knowing where this was, and asked them to help me call the police. They agreed happily and assured me.


    Moments later, Mrs Liu and Uncle Chen arrived. They took me to the car and I looked at the security guards before we got in. They nodded to reassure me.


    That night, I tossed and turned, unable to sleep. I wondered what would happen if I were to be found out. Would it implicate my grandmother? He was also full of anticipation for the freedom he was about to obtain.


    "Can''t sleep? Then do you have the strength to do other things with me? " A low voice came to my ears, but by the time I was alert it was too late to move. Was this the Ghost Press that Grandma had mentioned? He was feeling uneasy.


    I desperately tried to avoid him, but it only made him more excited: "Hehehehehehehe." His chuckle made me afraid to move, so I lay stiffly on the bed.


    "That''s more like it. Good girl, I like it!" I resisted the urge to scold him and calmly negotiated the terms with him.


    "We''re getting married in a few days. Isn''t it better then? I still need to go and try on clothes. How am I supposed to go if you do this?" Before he could finish, he blocked my lips. I was upset.


    "Not today, then," he said, and my clothes broke. He tried to pull the blanket away, but he couldn''t move.


    Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­ Harmony ¡­


    When I woke up the next day, I was wearing my clothes properly. I checked my body and didn''t find anything abnormal. Could it be that it was just a dream? But that feeling was too real, making me even more confused.


    The sound of sirens came from outside the door. Startled, I quickly dressed and dashed down the stairs. At the villa''s entrance, Mrs Liu and the police were negotiating.


    "We don''t have the people you''re looking for. Everyone here are people we know. Hurry up and leave, otherwise, you''ll be trespassing!" Uncle Chen''s tone was very impatient.


    "We received a report that the person who was kidnapped was called Lin Ziyin." The policeman looked at the file in his hand and spoke to Uncle Chen.


    "I am Lin Ziyin ¡­" Before I could finish speaking, Uncle Chen took out a red book.


    "Lin Ziyin is my Young Madam, this is the marriage certificate for my Young Master and Young Madam." I couldn''t help but be taken aback. The police officer was also taken aback by this sudden turn of events. "We need to ask the client." He took the marriage certificate and looked at it.


    The marriage certificate was actually fine?! This knowledge made my heart go cold. Then, they thought that if they couldn''t leave now, they would know that I wanted to run. It would be hard to leave the next time. Furthermore, thinking about the upcoming wedding, he mustered his courage and told the police:


    "Comrade Police, it''s not like what they said, I was forcefully kidnapped, this marriage certificate is fake, I have never seen it before, please take me away. They threaten me every day, and I really don''t want to be here. "


    The police were preparing to take me away, but Mrs Liu took out a piece of paper, "Sir police officer, the young lady of my house is a bit mentally ill, with mild schizophrenia. I always feel persecuted. " The policeman took it with a skeptical look.

 C8

    Uncle Chen ordered Xiaoyu, "Bring the young lord here." I was terrified, the child! Feng Yi''s wings caused me to tremble uncontrollably.


    Seeing me like this, Mrs Liu took out a medicine bottle, "Sir police officer, look, quite a few of these ladies are sick again." As I spoke, I tried to feed the medicine to me, but I kept backing off.


    Uncle Chen stared at me for a long time before saying something that made me extremely afraid. "Young madam''s mother''s health has always been poor, and her heart is not affected. If she knew that we didn''t take good care of her, how sad would she be?" Grandmother was clearly in good health. How could she not be stimulated!?


    Then there were footsteps on the stairs, and Feng Yi came up to me and grabbed my arm, but I couldn''t break free.


    "Mother, do you not want me anymore?" He looked up at me, and in the eyes of the police there was a child acting coquettishly to his mother. I saw resentment and madness in those eyes.


    After a moment of shock, Mrs Liu fed the medicine into my mouth. I wanted to vomit, but Mrs Liu forced me to pour a large cup of water. As soon as the medicine was in my mouth, I felt the world spin around me.


    The policeman nodded, and all I heard was, "So that''s how it is ¡­" And then he fell to the ground, unconscious of what had happened after that.


    When I woke up again, Uncle Chen was sitting in front of the bed. He snorted coldly when he saw that I had woken up. "I didn''t think that your grandmother would be so respectful to have a granddaughter like you." I just lay there and didn''t answer.


    Mrs Liu pushed the door open and entered, "Young Madam, you really are muddleheaded!" When she saw tears welling up in her eyes, she calmed down. If that was the case, the medicine shouldn''t be that much of a problem.


    Xiao Yu followed behind with her head lowered, looking a little sad. However, Uncle Chen fiercely reprimanded him, "Since you''ve woken up, hurry up and customize the bridal dress! A wedding! " After hearing this, I protested,


    "Why? I''m not feeling well right now. I need to rest."


    "Chi!" Uncle Chen laughed, "Are you uncomfortable? You still don''t want to marry the young master!" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "From the moment I came to pick you up, you''ve been resisting. Marry the young master. Even if you don''t want to, you still have to!" With that, he flicked his sleeve and left.


    He only left one sentence, "Prepare immediately. Go and customize the clothes now!"


    Xiaoyu quickly stepped forward and began dressing me up. Although I wanted to resist, my hands and feet were sore and weak. I had no choice but to obediently allow myself to be manipulated by her. Mrs Liu stood at the side with a sad and joyous expression on her face.


    After dressing, they helped me down the stairs. There was already a car waiting outside. After getting on the car, Little Yu Liu and her mother surrounded me on both sides. Even if I wanted to jump off the car, I couldn''t do anything about it, not to mention that I didn''t have the strength to do so.


    The car swerved and turned into a small alley. Everyone in the alley seemed to be holding umbrellas, but the weather was clear and sunny. It almost made me think for a moment that I had walked into a movie set.


    At the end of the alley, there was a shop that looked very old. On the wide signboard, the words "Xiao Ying" were written in flamboyant calligraphy. I couldn''t help but be curious. Uncle Chen was walking in front, while Little Yu, Liu Ma, supported me up from the left and right.


    A little girl was making notes in front of us. When she saw us enter, she hurriedly went forward to greet us.


    "Are you all here to make clothes?"


    "Get someone to measure my Young Madam''s strength." Uncle Chen said gloomily.


    "Esteemed guest, please invite the young lady to the inner room." An old voice sounded through the heavy curtain. Xiaoyu helped me in.


    Inside was an old woman in her fifties. She asked Xiao Yu if she would like to have a baby, and then she used a ruler to measure the baby. After measuring up, he unsteadily walked into a cubicle. However, he walked out after an hour.


    "Just drip some blood when you use it." The old lady held a small piece of clothing. It looked extremely exquisite, but it was very small. It seemed to be made of paper, yet it felt like cloth to the touch.


    Xiao Yu had already left, leaving only the old lady and I behind. She seemed to be very excited. "To think that I would still be able to see his person in this lifetime. You should cherish him well." I was confused, and she stopped explaining.


    Walking out of the room, the three of them were still waiting at the door. The old woman''s voice sounded out, "Consider this as the greeting gift from this old one." The expressions of the three of them changed. They didn''t say anything else and just carried me out. When I got into the car, I was still thinking about what the old woman had said.


    He felt even more baffled, as if he was in a fog. In the end, what kind of existence is Feng Tian Yu, and what''s going on with the people around me? They were different from Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei. They were real and could be seen by everyone.


    Sitting in the car, I could smell a faint fragrance. I didn''t notice it when I came here, but now that I had calmed down, there was actually such a strong smell in the car.


    Suddenly, he remembered his grandmother''s words. A living person was someone who ate food, while a dead person was someone who ate incense.


    When I thought about it carefully, I really didn''t seem to have seen them eat before. Normally, only Feng Yi was with me, but what about Feng Yi?


    Seeing Xiaoyu, I always felt that she looked familiar. I always felt that I had seen her somewhere before, but where?


    While I was daydreaming, the sound of brakes rang and I was back. I let them help me out of the car. He saw Uncle Chen talking to someone in a corner.


    "Young Master, please wait a little longer. It''s time for tonight." I didn''t hear what else was said, but I was tired. Xiaoyu helped me back into the room and laid me down on the chair.


    Picking up a silver needle, I prick my fingertip. The blood congeals into a drop of blood. It dangled from his fingertips.


    She placed the bridal dress at my side. When I touched the blood, I saw a flash of white light, and when I opened my eyes, I saw that she was dressed in the wedding dress. However, there seemed to be a thin layer of makeup on her face.


    The woman in the mirror had willow shaped eyebrows, an oval face, and a standard Chinese beauty. She was clearly a stranger, but I felt a sense of familiarity with her. At this time, Mrs Liu pushed the door open and exclaimed when she saw me.


    "So, so much like, so much like!"


    I felt only irritable and narrowed my eyes to rest for a while. And then I was in that dream again.


    This time, I finally saw Chu Tiangran clearly. He was handsome, but his hair was full of silver. I didn''t know how to explain it to him.


    "This, is a marriage contract?!" Are you wearing it for me, Yinyin? My Yinyin is so beautiful. " For a moment he was stunned, then he became ecstatic, clasped my waist, and kissed me. I pushed it away.


    "It''s Feng Tian Yu! I''m going to marry him! Do you know! " I crouch on the ground and cry. He paused, disbelief filling his eyes.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." "I will take you back. Believe me, I will not let him marry you." I nodded and left the dream.

 C9

    It was already evening when I woke up. Uncle Chen pulled me up and dragged me to the tablet in the basement. He pressed me to the ground and forced me to kowtow three times.


    A shadow came up, and Uncle Chen bowed towards it, "Young Master, it''s done."


    All of a sudden, he felt a burst of green light flashing in and out of the surroundings. A stripe appeared around the basement. When I gathered in the center from all four directions, I saw that there was a circular totem on the ground where I was kneeling, emitting a faint green light.


    I struggled to leave, but the shadow in front of me lifted my chin. "Yin, be good. We''ll be husband and wife soon."


    I was surprised to find that I could see his face, which was different from that of Chu Xiangran. His hair was glowing with a blue-green light, and his beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with the joy of scheming and success.


    For a moment, I was stunned. This man was too monstrous and too beautiful, just like a poppy. Beautiful, but deadly.


    "Mm ¡­" As the runes beneath my body grew brighter and brighter, I felt a stabbing pain and couldn''t help but groan. There seemed to be sounds of fighting coming from above the ancestral hall. My eyes lit up and I immediately shouted,


    "I''m here, below, below!" I couldn''t care less about my body as I tried to shout out loud. Feng Tianyu crouched down and grabbed my neck.


    "Savior? I don''t mind if someone comes to see it. " Not long later, the door to the basement opened and Chu Weiran walked in with a few others. Seeing my expression, Chu Tiangran seemed very excited and wanted to charge over.


    Only then did I see that they were controlling a child. It was Feng Yi. I stared at Feng Yi, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Weiran, on the other hand, had already spoken of the conditions. "Let her go, or I''ll kill this child!" Mrs Liu and the others just stood around them, not daring to move forward. I expected him to get me out, but he didn''t want to hurt the baby.


    "Oh?" Feng Ziyu stood up, "You didn''t snatch me last time, yet you still want to come?" Chu Tianlang seemed to recall something as his eyes reddened. In his hands, Feng Yi''s face grew paler and paler.


    "Aran, don''t be provoked by him!" I shouted in Chu Tiangran''s direction.


    "Aran? The corners of Feng Tian Yu''s lips curled up slightly. "However, you won''t be able to leave today."


    Chu Tiangran grabbed the wings and pulled out a silver-white dagger from nowhere. It pressed against Feng Yi''s throat. I felt a pang of oppression. Something seemed to be disappearing.


    "If he dies, you won''t be able to leave. None of you dare." It was clearly someone being threatened, but Feng Ziyu wasn''t worried at all. As if the child had nothing to do with him.


    "Is it useless? "Then, let him die!" Chu Tiangran was about to stab out with his dagger when he finished speaking.


    "Don''t!" Feng Tian Yu''s expression changed in the end.


    "Let me guess, why can''t he die?" Chu Tiangran finally smiled, his smile so charming, his expression completely different from when I was with him.


    "Because the mutation in Yinyin''s body still depends on this child. Am I right? " Chu Tianlang''s expression changed. "You''re shameless! You want to be together with her? Why don''t you become a human?!" I have to make her suffer so much! "


    After hearing what he said, I looked at Feng Yi in disbelief. Such a young child actually started scheming against me upon their first meeting?


    "Mother, I''m sorry." He rushed forward, clashing with the dagger, and closed his eyes in an instant.


    Chu Tianlang was also taken aback by this turn of events, but he quickly recovered. Feng Yi''s body slowly turned into ashes, and I felt something disappear from my body. His vision turned even darker, but those rays of light were still converging towards the center.


    After Feng Yi died, my strength gradually recovered. It seems that the medicine was probably something that suppressed Feng Yi''s transmutation ability. Recovering my strength, I quickly tried to climb out of the totem.


    "Where to? "Hmm?" A hand grabbed my arm, and the cold touch reminded me of the impudence I felt when we were together a few days ago. A wave of disgust spread through his body.


    He wanted to throw them off, but he couldn''t move. Seeing this, Chu Weiran madly rushed towards us. Mrs Liu and the others were also entangled with those people, with Chu Weiran and another person rushing towards them.


    Feng Tian Yu still didn''t let go. As I watched the light slowly enter my body, the pain in my body became more and more intense.


    "Do you still want her to give birth to your child? In your dreams!" Chu Weiran stabbed the blade towards Feng Tian Yu. Feng Tian Yu dodged as he locked me within the totem.


    "Emissary Ming Ji, why must you interfere in the affairs of the world?" These words came from another mouth.


    "Oh? "What about him? Can he do it just like that?" Feng Tian Yu asked as he defended against Chu Weiran''s attack.


    "They were lovers from the past life," he said. "If you hadn''t interfered, why would he have such a deep obsession with her?" That person continued, "Moreover, he has already reported it to Pluto, so it will be recorded on the marriage tree."


    "Hoh, delusional. She is already mine. When this formation is completed, she will be mine." I shook my head as hard as I could, but I couldn''t avoid it.


    Chu Tianwei saw this, and his men became even fiercer. However, I noticed that the walls were no longer glowing, and the totem on the ground became even brighter.


    The other person grabbed my arm and pulled me out, but Feng Tian Yu wouldn''t let go no matter what. I panicked and shouted at that person:


    "Cut off that arm, I don''t want it anymore!" Chu Tiangran turned to look at me sharply. In his eyes, there was powerless self-blame and guilt.


    "No, I''d rather not have come to save you!" Chu Tianlang made his decision in an instant.


    "You''re such a romantic concubine, have you tasted her before? I don''t think so, right? " Feng Tian Yu felt that this was not enough and continued to fuel the flames.


    "She''s very wild, she''s always fighting with all her might, but what''s the use?" He then looked at me, "Just like now, so what if you are all here? Once the formation is complete, she will be mine. "I''ve been studying it for so long, and I''ve finally found a use for it. Hahahaha ¡­"


    The light on the ground became dimmer and dimmer. I felt excruciating pain all over my body. I didn''t have the strength to struggle, so I could only lie on the ground.


    Chu Tiangran knelt beside me. "Yinyin, Yinyin, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t scare me, Yinyin!" He hugged and shook it vigorously. I didn''t like this person very much, but I would feel at ease with him. I wouldn''t feel fear when I was with him. But at this moment, the worry in his eyes made me really moved.


    But it was so painful that I could only shake my head to indicate that I was all right. When Feng Tian Yu saw this, he squatted down and pulled me towards him without any mercy. The moment his hand touched me, I couldn''t hold back my disgust anymore and started to vomit from the force of the impact.

 C10

    Chu Tianwei''s expression changed. He wanted to pull me back, but he still looked at me worriedly. Feng Tian Yu patted me on the back and looked at Chu Tiangran.


    "You still want to take her away now? Or perhaps, you have the confidence to remove the formation? " I looked up at him expectantly. If he wanted to, I could escape from this place that frightened me.


    Chu Tiangran stood up. "This time, you won." One day, I will take her away. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. Hahaha ¡­"


    I stared at him in disbelief. Why? Didn''t he care about me? Why didn''t he bring me away? When he met my gaze, he closed his eyes and tilted his head slightly.


    "If you come with me, I will harm you." Chu Tianlang spoke very slowly, as if he was blaming himself for his helplessness. Perhaps he was just feeling sorry for me.


    The person next to him stepped forward and smiled, "Miss Lin, you can call me Nether Hell. I, Ming Ji, and the rest of us are people close to the King of the Underworld. Ordinary people would never see us again.


    Lucky? I couldn''t help but feel sad. Why is it me? If I could, I just wanted to be with my grandma and give her old age, not get involved in this kind of squabble.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can leave. Today is a happy day for me and Yin. I won''t be keeping you guys alive." Feng Tian Yu seemed extremely pleased with himself, and hadn''t even thought of Feng Yi''s death.


    Feng Yi plotted against me only for him. If Feng Yi is really my child, then he must hate us so much that Feng Tian Yu uses him, I also hate him that much as well.


    That was why he chose to die.


    Feng Tian Yu carried me up to the second floor. There were so many things that happened tonight that my head hurt and my thoughts became a mess.


    Chu Tiangran and his men should have left by now. I wasn''t in the mood to think about Xiao Yu, Liu, his mother, and Uncle Chen''s situation. When he closed his eyes, he felt waves of pain coming from his body.


    Big red wedding dress, reflected in the mirror, but let me feel so ironic. Every girl wants to wear her wedding dress and marry the person she likes, but I can only marry someone who doesn''t even know who I am. No, ghost.


    Feng Tianyu threw me onto the bed. He felt that it was very annoying and carried me to the washroom to throw me in the tub. I stopped struggling and let myself sink to the bottom.


    As if he hadn''t expected this, he grabbed me by the hair and pulled me up. I frowned at the pain, but my expression returned to indifference.


    He pulled out the stopper, drained the water, and headed for the door, as if to get someone, but then he turned back abruptly.


    He then opened the shower and started to pour the water. He didn''t seem to know how to test the temperature of the water, so he held the thermometer to measure the temperature. It was clearly a hilarious scene, but I couldn''t bring myself to laugh. He only felt aggrieved.


    Seemingly having finally adjusted the temperature of the water, he tries his best to take off my wedding dress, but after several unsuccessful attempts, he simply rips it in half.


    "As long as you behave, I won''t blame you for what happened today." After a long while, he opened his mouth to speak to me. However, I couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Hahahaha ¡­ blame me. Just kill me." I laughed until tears came out of my eyes and glared at him.


    He seemed to be angry and quickly cleaned me up. Then he took me to bed, and I just let him do nothing.


    Feng Tian Yu found a blanket from who knows where and wrapped it around me. I lay on the bed, wondering if I would ever be able to escape this place again.


    He couldn''t help but feel despair. Feng Tian Yu seemed to be around, but also seemed to have left. After an unknown period of time, I only feel more and more hot, as if I am in a furnace


    "Water, water..." I shouted in a daze.


    "Here." In the darkness, a shadow passes me a glass of water. I quickly finish it, but it''s still warm and I can''t help but look around for something cold.


    Suddenly touching a cold spot, his mind was in chaos, and he felt much more comfortable.


    "The side effects of this formation are finally showing themselves. I thought it wouldn''t." A deep voice was saying something.


    I only felt a wave of heat come over me, assaulting my mind. His consciousness became increasingly blurry.


    Was it a chuckle, or was it my imagination?


    "You asked for it, don''t blame me." A hoarse voice in my ear.


    Who was it that was speaking?


    "I''m not!" I retorted.


    "Well, no, do you know who I am?" It was still the same voice, low and deep, as if it had magic. I shook my head, unwilling to speak.


    "Remember, I''m Feng Tian Yu. Call me Tian Yu." This person was really annoying. He kept repeating something.


    When he woke up the next day, he felt his head hurt and his body was sore. Feng Tian Yu was beside the bed, seemingly waiting for me to wake up.


    He raised his leg and was about to get off the bed. When his foot touched the ground, his legs turned weak and he almost fell to the ground. Feng Tian Yu rushed over and grabbed me before he managed to stabilize himself. He was surprised for a moment. Logically speaking, my body should not have any mutagens. I shouldn''t be so weak. A wave of pain came from below and I quickly sat back on the bed.


    "Last night, Yin was really passionate." Feng Tian Yu coughed and whispered beside me.


    Passion, last night? I tried to remember last night, but all I could remember was how he had wrapped me up and gone to bed after helping me wash. And after that, there was no impression of him at all.


    It wouldn''t be a good thing if I thought about it. I also thought about what happened last night. So what? His child had died, but his father hadn''t felt the slightest bit sad. It was unknown if it was Feng Yi''s good fortune or misfortune.


    He thought he was just continuing his life of sitting, eating, and waiting for death, but instead he saw him packing up.


    "It''s been reported that the deceased were all police officers of the XX City''s Public Security Bureau. They all looked extremely frightened, as if they had suffered a great shock before they died. This time, the sudden disaster caused by the few police officers caused the public security department to be in great distress. The public security department said that they would investigate this matter to the end, and a few police officers even gave a portion of their justice. At present, the case is still in the process of being solved ¡­ "


    I jumped out of bed. "It''s you, it''s you!" What did they do wrong? You want this. It''s all my fault. I''ve implicated them. " As I said that, I couldn''t help but blame myself. He looked up and continued packing.

 C11

    "It''s not me. They have provoked something they shouldn''t have. The area around this villa isn''t that simple." Lowering his head, Feng Tianyu explained as he packed his things.


    I kept my head down, and he ignored me, just telling me why he was packing up.


    "Come with me to a place that is no longer safe."


    "What makes you think I''ll go?" I sneered back.


    He took out a stack of photos from somewhere and dropped it onto the ground. It was Grandma! There were pictures of me and my grandmother and our lives together. The thought of my grandmother and I being watched and photographed for so many years made my hair stand on end.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not." Feng Tian Yu indifferently said, as if he wasn''t worried that I wouldn''t go. I loathed the way he looked, the way he acted when Feng Yi was threatened. He always seemed to have victory in his hands.


    I tried to get up, holding on to the wall, and walked over to the bed.


    "You will." He seemed to have finished cleaning up. He came to my side and stared at me.


    "So many people, why do they want me?" I knew he was listening, so I asked.


    "Because you''re the only exception." There was a pause, then an explanation: "My decision, I didn''t expect it, but you did it. I was only there to check on Ming Luo, and, uh, to check on how Chu Weiran is doing in the mortal world, when I found you. I did everything I could to not let you leave him. I was thinking, if only you were mine. "


    Feng Tian Yu seemed to have sunk into his memories as he pursed his lips and smiled, "That''s why I used every method at my disposal to get you, making him think that the person you like is me. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong temper. " He walked over to me. He laughed helplessly.


    "The deaths of those few humans were not normal in the first place. Besides, I''ve had contact with you before. " He hesitated. "I have to go back and investigate, so you follow me obediently, okay?"


    There seemed to be a hint of pleading in his voice, as well as a trace of pampering. Just like that, I nodded, "Okay."


    Not long after, a knock on the door rang out. Uncle Chen''s voice sounded from outside the door:


    "Young master, young mistress, the carriage is ready. You may depart."


    A carriage? The corner of my mouth twitched, wasn''t it a car? What kind of years has it been? A horse carriage?!


    Seemingly seeing through my thoughts, Feng Tian Yu rubbed my head as he explained to me:


    "A car is a means of transportation for humans. I want you to get on the Underworld''s carriage and follow me there." "Don''t run around. You''re still human, and once you get there, it''s easy to cause trouble." Then why did you take me there?


    I clearly wanted to escape from this person, why would I leave with him? I don''t seem to hate him that much anymore. Am I also a cold-blooded person? Feng Yi died in such a miserable manner, but he didn''t care in the slightest. What if I die one day?


    Thinking like this, I asked, "Feng Tianyu, Feng Yi, is he really dead?" He didn''t seem to expect me to raise the subject suddenly, and he was silent for a long time.


    "Since Feng Yi was killed by the Soul Blade, he can''t be revived, much less reincarnated." I saw a look of sorrow on his face, but it lasted only a moment. I almost thought that the sadness I saw was an illusion.


    "He is my son, a person like me who does not need reincarnation." "He said it again, but there was no other expression on his face." If you die, you will immediately enter the cycle of reincarnation, and I won''t be able to find you in time. "


    He cupped my face in his hands. "I''m a person who has never had a heart, but I know what I am." I closed my eyes, and the warm sensation touched my forehead, and then I quickly left. " I can''t wait for the next hundred years. "


    His words were like a huge wave in my heart. Hundreds of years? So long?


    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and laughed heartily. "It doesn''t matter. With this formation, I can find you wherever you are."


    Remembering the light that he forced into my body, my face hardened. How could I think that someone who doesn''t care about anything would treat me well?


    He packed his luggage into a box and shouted out the door, "Come in!" Then he pushed open the door and walked downstairs. He turned back to me.


    "Do you want me to help you or do you want me to help you?" Ignoring him, I managed to get out of bed and walk slowly, holding on to the wall. I walked in a weird way that made me uncomfortable. He slowly walked to the door and stared at the long staircase, dumbfounded.


    However, he was already impatient. He lifted me up with a single movement. It scared me so much that I exclaimed,


    "Ah ~"


    Ignoring my call, he went down the stairs and floated to the door. Looking at how fast he was, I was slightly surprised, but I didn''t feel that anything was amiss. After being with ghosts for so long, I must have gotten a little bit bolder.


    When I said that it was a carriage, I felt that it was very strange. The entire carriage was emitting a dark green light. The black car window was like a cage, only it was carved in four corners, showing that it did not have to be valuable.


    Feng Tian Yu carried me to the car and entered, but his appearance was completely different now. Although this carriage was small, it was filled with all sorts of things. Desks and chairs, bedroom kitchen, everything.


    After a while, Feng Tian Yu also followed me to the car. He sat down on the sofa. From the moment he entered the carriage, I felt depressed, and the space in the car was much smaller. He was pleased with himself.


    Seeing that I hid far away, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "Yin, come here." I leaned closer to the door. He kept staring at me, and after a long time, he said three words, "Are you sure?"


    I felt a surge of fear, and I couldn''t help but think of the horror of those ghosts in the movies and TV. I couldn''t see how he did it, and in an instant I was in his arms, sitting where he had been.


    I was increasingly unable to understand what kind of person he was. Was he the one who seduced me the first time, the one who stole from me the second time? Or was it this young master Yu who was standing in front of him right now? Oh yes, it was a ghost.


    In the end, was he going to possess it, or did he really like it? I didn''t dare think about it. It''s just that sometimes he''s terrifyingly strong and sometimes he makes me feel warm.


    After pulling me into his embrace, he didn''t do anything else. I curiously raised my head to look at him. As if he knew what I was thinking, his lips curled up:


    "Yin, what are you trying to do by looking at me like this?" I looked down in panic, not knowing what to say. I should hate him, hate him ah. Marriage last night, he was so forceful with me there, he didn''t have the slightest worry about hurting me. Ever since their first meeting, it had almost always been that incident.

 C12

    All his impressions were, to me, embarrassing and shameful memories. I don''t know how I can get along with such a person. At this time, the surroundings seemed to have turned dark. I lifted the curtain and looked out. It was dark.


    "Almost there. From now on, you only need to stay in my room." A low voice came from behind me, but I didn''t pay attention to it. The scene outside the window brought me a deep shock:


    It was pitch black, and a huge palace loomed up in front of me. Golden light shone out from the palace. The palace seemed to be made of black brick, but it was emitting different colors of light. It was mixed and disordered, yet it did not feel out of place.


    I seemed to have seen this scene before, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen it before.


    The horse carriage stopped and just as I was about to get up, Feng Tian Yu pushed me back down.


    I had to sit back and listen to them talk:


    "Who''s in the car?" Someone asked.


    "Lord Ming Ji, what is it? Do you still want to investigate?" I recognized Uncle Chen''s voice.


    "Milord." Through the curtains, I could see that everyone was bowing to Feng Tianyu. So his status was this high? Then why do I have to be with him? The more I thought about it, the more confused I became. He didn''t dare to refuse to think about it.


    "What? Do you still want to investigate?" Feng Tian Yu''s tone was completely unlike what I normally heard, it had an additional feeling that I couldn''t quite put my finger on it. It was the aura of a superior.


    "Lord, this is our duty." That voice trembled. It was as if they were extremely afraid of Feng Tian Yu? I was much better with him. Thinking about it this way, I even felt that Feng Tian Yu wasn''t that bad.


    When he thought of Feng Yi again, although it seemed as if he didn''t care at all, when I mentioned him, he would also reveal a sad expression.


    "Young master, this ¡­" Uncle Chen seemed to be afraid of something.


    Feng Tianyu leaned to the side. The two guards lifted the curtain and sat there. I didn''t know what to do. When they saw me, they were stunned for a moment, and then I was sucked out by a force. It was the same feeling I had when Feng Tian Yu pulled me into his embrace.


    I was knocked to the ground and I took a deep breath. It was so dark I couldn''t see who had thrown me to the ground. He suddenly felt the air pressure around him drop.


    There was something thick on the back of his hand, but it didn''t smell like blood.


    "Who allowed you to touch her?" It seemed to be Feng Tian Yu''s voice.


    "Lord, she''s human!"


    "She''s my wife." There was a hint of anger in that voice, making me unable to tell if it was Feng Tian Yu.


    Uncle Chen, Aunt Liu, and the gatekeeper were kneeling on the floor. It was as if I saw the signs of the Son of Heaven''s wrath in a TV show. I didn''t think that I would become the ''beauty'' that Rushing into the Crown of Anger for a beauty. If he was like this, it was most likely because he had lost a lot of face.


    Indeed, Feng Tian Yu looked down at me from above.


    "Get up," he said, then picked me up and threw me back into the car. A sharp pain came from his knee. Without even looking, one could tell that it was a grazed wound. Originally, he was already in incomparable pain from being thrown onto the ground, so he didn''t feel any pity at all.


    I lifted my leg to check the wound, but it was sticky when I touched it. The pungent smell of blood filled the carriage, and there were drops of blood dripping from the tips of my fingers.


    When have I ever suffered such grievances? My eyes reddened, but I held back from crying. I don''t want these bastards to look down on me.


    "Can we go over now? "Hmm?!" I couldn''t help but curl up. This man is so powerful among ghosts, how could I escape?


    When the carriage finally began to move forward, the shaking of the carriage shook the wounds on my body. I felt the clothes on my knees gradually sticking to my legs, but the wounds on my arms were gradually drying.


    The scene before his eyes blurred, and he heard a "Lin Ziyin!" I closed my eyes.


    When he woke up, there was no one by his side. I stood up and looked around. It was dark outside.


    He walked to the window and looked outside, only to see a patch of gold spreading outwards. Could this be the castle? The Underworld was actually like this?


    Upon closer inspection, it was a pavilion that was suspended in mid-air. I thought I heard a scream, and then it was gone.


    "Young Madam, you''ve woken up." Xiaoyu pushed the door open and walked toward me. I can''t like this man any more. In the end, they were all afraid of Feng Tian Yu.


    The sounds of fighting came from outside the door as I hastily headed outside. This place seemed to be floating in the air, so how was he going to leave? As he thought about this, he looked towards the door as if nothing had happened.


    He saw two groups of black shadows fighting. These black shadows were strangely shaped, and did not seem like the figures of dead people. Xiao Yu suddenly slammed the door shut. I didn''t say anything to her, although I felt very strange.


    The sounds of battle outside the door gradually became more intense, but it suddenly stopped. A deep voice came from afar.


    "Is there anyone making trouble in my place?"


    However, there were no other sounds coming from outside the door. Xiao Yu walked over and opened the door.


    "Lord, she ¡­ she is a human." A black shadow seemed to be pointing in my direction as he spoke to Feng Tian Yu.


    "Hmm? "So what?" Feng Tian Yu made a grasping motion in the air, and the shadow dissipated into nothingness.


    Is that a soul, or is it a ghost? Did Feng Tian Yu destroy it?


    I was full of doubts, but I didn''t dare to think about it and ask. Then I heard the screams again. This time I was sure, but someone was nearby.


    Feng Tian Yu walked towards the room step by step. I continuously retreated and had no choice but to hide in a corner. Boom! The door was slammed shut. Xiao Yu walked towards the door.


    However, he did not open the door. Instead, he walked straight ahead. I saw her go through the wall. He was extremely curious.


    "You''re awake?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at me, his eyes filled with chaos that I didn''t understand.


    "The underworld doctor said your body is too weak, take good care of yourself, don''t mind about anything else."


    After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Thinking about staying in such a place for the rest of the day, I felt a headache coming on and even made up my mind to leave. He grabbed his clothes and turned to look at me in surprise.


    "About the police, how''s the investigation going?" I couldn''t think of anything to say, so I just asked a random question.


    "It was done by Uncle Chen and the others. I''ve already punished them."

 C13

    I was at a loss for words. I didn''t know how to get him to tell me how to leave, so I changed the subject.


    "Is this the Netherworld? Can I go out and take a look?"


    Feng Tian Yu seemed a bit impatient as he turned to leave.


    I hated him even more. Since I''m tired, why bother bringing me here?


    He looked towards the door and found that no one was there. Could it be that they thought Feng Tian Yu did not dare to approach them? This was a good time to leave!


    I hurried back to my room, broke the covers, and, following the example of the TV, put the pillow in. At first glance, he really didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    After packing up, I hastily headed outside and found a spiral staircase. As he descended the stairs, he saw a transparent ribbon at the foot of the stairs.


    This was probably the road to the surface. I guessed, watching the surroundings. In the end, he didn''t manage to see anything and could only jump sideways onto the belt.


    A white light flashed by, and when he opened his eyes, they were already on the ground.


    I looked into the distance and saw a green wave. Could that be the River of Forgetfulness? Legend has it that crossing the River of Forgetfulness is the Underworld. If I were to go the other way, wouldn''t I be able to go back?


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace. I don''t know when they found out that I was gone, but they knew that once they caught me, it would be impossible for me to leave this time.


    After a while, a wide river appeared before my eyes. I couldn''t help but exclaim in my heart.


    It turned out that the rolling I saw in the distance was just an illusion created by the rise and fall of the river''s surface. In the vast River of Forgetfulness, not a single ripple could be seen.


    However, the surface of the river was shrouded in a layer of hazy fog, upon closer inspection, it turned out to be something similar to a soul. Curious, I wanted to look down.


    "Miss," an aged voice called out. I raised my head and saw a pitch-black bridge standing in the air a few meters away from the riverbank.


    Three words appeared in my mind:


    Bridge of Helplessness!


    I don''t know if it is lucky for me, but I actually saw something from the legends while I was still alive.


    On the other side of the bridge, a young girl was distributing some soup.


    I walked over and looked at the man and the object in her hand.


    The girl looked like she was in her twenties. She was very pretty.


    The red color of the soup made me nauseous. As he approached, he could not help but want to have a taste.


    "I''m Meng Suo Suo, but people always like to call me Grandma Meng." The girl spoke to me, but her voice was old. It was still a bit hoarse.


    "Now, these are the souls that are unwilling to forget the memories of my past life, and are willing to suffer in this oblivion." She seemed to be very helpless and sighed. Why bother? Isn''t it better to drink this unloved water and reincarnate? "


    "Can I come over?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    The man stared at me for a moment and then burst out laughing.


    "You''re actually a human, not a soul." I was ready to rush over, but she waved me away.


    "I don''t have that many rules. If you want to leave, then go."


    I saw her take a golden flower from her sleeve.


    "Here, this is the Resurrection Lily. The flower from the legendary road of death, I think it, is very beautiful. "


    I didn''t know if I should end it or not, but I saw her put it away.


    "I forgot. If your body isn''t dead, you can''t touch this flower." Ye Zichen scratched his head in embarrassment and stuck his tongue out. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, he remembered something and looked at me.


    "Remember, you can''t touch this River of Forgetfulness."


    I can''t help but wonder what would happen if I touched her, as if she knew what I was thinking:


    "When a living person jumps into this River of Forgetfulness, his soul will scatter and his soul will scatter. I will never be able to reincarnate. "


    I was so shocked that I broke out in a cold sweat. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of lingering fear. If Meng Boyu hadn''t called out to me just now, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be alive right now.


    He carefully crossed the bridge and looked back. He remembered the appearance of the Bridge of Helplessness.


    On the other side of the bridge, there was a scene of prosperity, while on the other side, there was desolation and desolation.


    A large area of yellow sand in front of me continuously rose and fell, leaving me at a loss. He did not know how to leave this land of yellow sand.


    At this moment, Meng Boyu''s voice sounded out, "Don''t turn around. Just walk straight ahead."


    I was skeptical of her words but I didn''t see many good people in the Underworld. He really couldn''t believe what she had said.


    He was prepared to walk in a straight line before turning the corner.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the distance. I suddenly felt that something was wrong. Could it be that they had already discovered that I had disappeared?


    There was no time to think about it as I quickly entered the golden sand mound and quickened my pace.


    After a while, he felt dizzy, and couldn''t help but admire those who jumped into Wangchuan and didn''t drink the ungrateful water. I''m so thirsty.


    As he continued to walk, a gust of cold wind blew in front of him.


    In front of him was a dazzling light, and a huge stone stood in the middle of the yellow sand.


    The sound of footsteps from behind was getting closer. They had no choice but to walk closer to the stone. The stone was filled with densely packed words carved onto it. I reached out my hand and a light popped out.


    It looked like a name, but I couldn''t make out the strange handwriting.


    The entire stone emitted a light blue glow, and was very beautiful. When he looked up, he saw a capital three.


    This is ¡­ the Stone of Three Lives?


    I was surprised, but I didn''t dare to stay. They should catch up soon.


    He then jogged forward, and a shout came from behind:


    "Stop, stop!"


    I''ll stop? I''m not trying to get caught.


    Thinking like this, he ran even faster. As he turned his head to take a look, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Those souls seemed to be crawling on the ground. They were simply too slow.


    No wonder he could attract people over. If he moved too slowly, then he would have to let things pass by himself.


    Looking forward, he seemed to see the end of the sand. He became even more excited, but the closer he got, the more uneasy he became.


    Indeed, at the end of the yellow sand, there is a figure. The soul that I saw in the sand is different from the one I saw before.


    However, she suddenly felt that she had gone silly. How could there be such a person in the Underworld?


    That silver hair gave me a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Was it Chu Xiangran?


    The man turned around. Indeed, it was Chu Tiangran.


    I couldn''t leave the underworld for the time being, so I walked towards him, even if I could find the way.


    As I walked closer, I wondered why he was here, waiting for me.


    He seemed to be waiting for me to come over, and he didn''t move.

 C14

    I walked up to him and realized that there were still a lot of people behind me.


    A carriage stopped behind me, and he gestured to me to get in. I didn''t pretend, so I jumped in and got out of the pursuit first. Nothing else mattered.


    A moment later, he followed. It was the second time I had seen him in real life, and it was then that I realized that his eyes were that of a foreigner I had seen when I was a child, glowing blue.


    He couldn''t help but recall that Feng Tian Yu''s eyes didn''t seem to be of a normal color, and instead looked more like a brown color.


    God knows how I was so unlucky. I''ve never had a proper relationship in my life, but I was actually married before.


    Even though the child was no longer there, the husband had finally escaped.


    "I''ll send you back."


    At this moment, I couldn''t help but be stunned. That''s right, if I were to return, where would I go? He wanted to go back to his grandma''s side, but he was worried that he would implicate his grandma.


    However, he didn''t want to stay by Chu Weiran''s side. After all, humans and ghosts were two completely different ways.


    "Alright, I want to find a job in the city. Take me somewhere further away." I said to Chu Weiran.


    "Okay." After he agreed, he kept staring at me, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Cough." I coughed lightly, and he recovered his wits.


    "The formation in your body is only there to extend your lifespan, and also to make it easier for Ming Ji to find you. "I don''t have a good way to help you right now." He took out a teardrop-shaped object from his chest pocket.


    "This thing can escape his senses, but it must be within three meters of you." I snatched it away. That man scared me so much, I just wanted to hide as far away from him as possible.


    Suddenly, the carriage jolted violently. The unease in my heart grew.


    There was a commotion outside the car, but Chu Tiangran had no intention of getting out.


    "What a big show." What a big show! It was that low voice again, and the feeling that was so deep in my bones.


    Chu Xiangran took out a mask and indicated that I should wear it.


    In a panic, I put on my mask and opened the door. When I saw the pair of phoenix eyes, I clenched my fist tightly, not daring to let him see through me.


    Feng Tian Yu saw a trace of playfulness flash past my eyes:


    "What? You have a new person?"


    "Don''t tell me you have to agree?" Chu Tianlang merely glanced at him.


    "No, no, no. I have a little demon that I like a lot that ran away from. Have you seen him yet?" He was asking Chu, but he was staring at me.


    Chu Tiangran flew into a rage as soon as he threw the teacup over to Chu Yu.


    "One time isn''t enough. Do you want to come for a second time!?" I was laughing like crazy in my heart. It was a pity Chu Weiran wasn''t going to act on television.


    Seeing that he hadn''t found me, Feng Tian Yu had no choice but to allow him to pass.


    As we drove on, I slumped in my seat. The taut string in his heart could finally relax.


    But the car was getting faster and faster, and Chu was explaining to me:


    "He just didn''t notice it for a moment and will soon notice it. You can get off later, I''ll try my best to stall for time." I don''t think so. He took my hand seriously.


    "He''s not stupid. After I left, he could no longer sense your existence. How come he can''t guess?"


    "At first, he wasn''t in a hurry because he was sure you couldn''t escape, and if you didn''t have that thing, I wouldn''t have dared to come and take you away."


    "Moreover, I have been looking for you for so many years. He will not believe what I just said."


    I felt a terrible headache and had to think about what to do next.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    "Follow this road and there will be people ahead. You must stay away. " With that, the group left in a cloud of dust.


    I didn''t have time to rest, so I quickly packed my stuff and ran forward with my life on the line.


    He really saw the bustling town, and when he saw the people coming and going, he was ecstatic. It felt like a lifetime had passed.


    There wasn''t anything of value on my body, and Grandmother only gave me a few hundred.


    He felt a shadow flash past him, and subconsciously, he reached out to grab it. He didn''t see anything, but he felt that there was something struggling within his hands.


    An old man carrying a gourd behind me catches up to me. When he saw me, he was taken aback for a moment before he opened the gourd.


    He felt as if there was nothing left in his hand.


    The old man circled me a few times, clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Good, good. Girl, do you want to take me as your Master? " He was worrying about how he should live his life, and he wasn''t in the mood to acknowledge a master. She pushed him away.


    "I don''t have any money."


    "Don''t, mind the food!" I stopped at the last sentence. He could try, since he had nowhere else to go.


    Later on, I found out that he was a renowned Feng Shui Master, and his ghost capturing skills were also top-notch.


    At the time, I did not know that it was this master who let me know my past and even pulled me into a world I had never known before.


    Ye Zichen turned his head and asked, "What do you want me to learn?"


    Seeing me finally ignore him, the old man put his hand on my shoulder in a friendly way.


    "That''s more like it. Come, come, come. Let me slowly explain it to you ¡­"


    He followed the old man up a mountain. There was a temple on that hill.


    When I went back with him, the people in the temple were all astonished. After a while, they found out that the old man was known to be a loner who basically ignored people.


    At the door I even saw several policemen waiting for him. He thought he had done something. The result was that she came to ask for his help.


    "Master Xia, look at this." A short policeman handed the photo to him with great respect.


    "Go away, go away, you''re blocking my disciple''s way!" The old man roared impatiently. Only then did a few of them notice my presence and immediately made way for me.


    I heard a lot of talk behind me:


    "The master knows how to accept disciples?" "What? Don''t you think that girl is a bit young?" "This is the first time I have seen the Great Master leading a group of people." But at least there''s a successor. " ¡­.


    The old man seems pretty good, I thought. He couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. Could he defeat Feng Tian Yu? I admit that this is a bit too much for the old man, but as long as I can escape from Feng Tian Yu''s cage, anything will do.


    When he thought of Feng Tian Yu, he couldn''t help but feel his legs go soft again. In his mind, he suddenly recalled those scenes where they happened to be together, and his face turned slightly red.


    No, I hurriedly shook my head, how could I have any expectations for those things? Such humiliation, I really don''t want to experience it again.


    I followed the old man into the room as I said to myself that I hated him. The old man gave a brief introduction along the way.


    After hearing everything, I made up my mind to study hard. Maybe I could defeat Feng Tian Yu on my own.


    The old man saw my fatigue and told me to take a good rest. He would teach me slowly in a few days.


    After I returned to my room, I lay down on the bed and fell into a dream.

 C15

    I lay down and slept through the night. When I woke up, people around me told me I''d been asleep for seven days, and they thought I was dead.


    Only I know that in this period of time, the things that I have been going through are so inconceivable. Many times, I can''t tell if it is the truth or just living in a dream.


    However, the exhaustion and pain in my body clearly told me that it was all true. If I didn''t hide or escape, I would be brought back sooner or later. Thinking of this, he felt indignant in his heart.


    ''Grandmother must know something, right? ''Her attitude was very respectful when she first met Uncle Chen. But I can''t ask now, and I don''t dare to.


    They would definitely arrange for someone to accompany Grandma. If they went back, they would be walking into a trap.


    "Disciple, have you rested enough?" An old voice sounded and I hurriedly got off the bed.


    Seeing that I was feeling better, the old man told me that there was another criminal case in A City today, and he was taking me to see it. I quickly agreed.


    I started to pack. To avoid trouble, I tied up my chest, pulled up my hair, and pretended to be a Taoist.


    He was afraid that he would be recognized as such. After checking the droplet-shaped thing on his face, he followed the old man down the mountain.


    On the way, the old man told me that the mortician in the morgue had died suddenly, and that there was something unclean about it. She wanted him to take a look.


    The old man had repeatedly warned them not to say anything about it. Otherwise, they would treat me as an anomaly. Besides, the police were not superstitious, so they could only do this in private.


    Soon we were in the morgue, and as soon as we entered, I felt a choking sensation, as if something were strangling my neck. I grabbed the front of my neck and threw it away, regardless of whether I caught it or not.


    Six corpses lay horizontally after they entered. Their faces were all purple, as if they had all died from suffocation. However, there were no scratches on the corpses. The few of them had yet to enter the water, so how could they possibly suffocate?


    Several policemen were taking notes, and the autopsy revealed that he had died of asthma due to dyspnea, which caused his death from lack of oxygen. However, the police all knew that this was only for others to see. If they did not invite someone to help them get rid of the evil spirits, they would definitely get into trouble.


    Thus, the old man was invited. After circling around once, the old man patted his chest and said that it was no problem.


    He beckoned me to his side and asked me what I had just discovered. I didn''t want to hide anything, so I told him about the feeling of suffocation.


    When the old man heard this, he was dumbfounded. How were they supposed to catch ghosts then?


    A cold feeling spread through me, so I motioned for the old man to let them all go. He let the others go.


    For a moment, there was only the two of us in the large morgue.


    Swish, swish. It was as if the wind was blowing. I tensed up.


    He once again felt the sensation of being strangled, and a shadow appeared before his eyes. When the old man opened the gourd, I saw the shadow fade and disappear.


    This is the second time I''ve seen this gourd, so I''m increasingly curious. He kept staring at the gourd.


    The old man seems to be satisfied with my foolish reaction


    The old man saw my fatigue and told me to take a good rest. He would teach me slowly in a few days.


    After I returned to my room, I lay down on the bed and fell into a dream.


    The death of the mortician


    I lay down and slept through the night. When I woke up, people around me told me I''d been asleep for seven days, and they thought I was dead.


    Only I know that in this period of time, the things that I have been going through are so inconceivable. Many times, I can''t tell if it is the truth or just living in a dream.


    However, the exhaustion and pain in my body clearly told me that it was all true. If I didn''t hide or escape, I would be brought back sooner or later. Thinking of this, he felt indignant in his heart.


    ''Grandmother must know something, right? ''Her attitude was very respectful when she first met Uncle Chen. But I can''t ask now, and I don''t dare to.


    They would definitely arrange for someone to accompany Grandma. If they went back, they would be walking into a trap.


    "Disciple, have you rested enough?" An old voice sounded and I hurriedly got off the bed.


    Seeing that I was feeling better, the old man told me that there was another criminal case in A City today, and he was taking me to see it. I quickly agreed.


    I started to pack. To avoid trouble, I tied up my chest, pulled up my hair, and pretended to be a Taoist.


    He was afraid that he would be recognized as such. After checking the droplet-shaped thing on his face, he followed the old man down the mountain.


    On the way, the old man told me that the mortician in the morgue had died suddenly, and that there was something unclean about it. She wanted him to take a look.


    The old man had repeatedly warned them not to say anything about it. Otherwise, they would treat me as an anomaly. Besides, the police were not superstitious, so they could only do this in private.


    Soon we were in the morgue, and as soon as we entered, I felt a choking sensation, as if something were strangling my neck. I grabbed the front of my neck and threw it away, regardless of whether I caught it or not.


    Six corpses lay horizontally after they entered. Their faces were all purple, as if they had all died from suffocation. However, there were no scratches on the corpses. The few of them had yet to enter the water, so how could they possibly suffocate?


    Several policemen were taking notes, and the autopsy revealed that he had died of asthma due to dyspnea, which caused his death from lack of oxygen. However, the police all knew that this was only for others to see. If they did not invite someone to help them get rid of the evil spirits, they would definitely get into trouble.


    Thus, the old man was invited. After circling around once, the old man patted his chest and said that it was no problem.


    He beckoned me to his side and asked me what I had just discovered. I didn''t want to hide anything, so I told him about the feeling of suffocation.


    When the old man heard this, he was dumbfounded. How were they supposed to catch ghosts then?


    A cold feeling spread through me, so I motioned for the old man to let them all go. He let the others go.


    For a moment, there was only the two of us in the large morgue.


    Swish, swish. It was as if the wind was blowing. I tensed up.


    He once again felt the sensation of being strangled, and a shadow appeared before his eyes. When the old man opened the gourd, I saw the shadow fade and disappear.


    This is the second time I''ve seen this gourd, so I''m increasingly curious. He kept staring at the gourd.


    The old man seemed to be satisfied with my foolish reaction. He patted me on the shoulder. "Girl, are you interested in me?"

 C16

    I nodded my head. Of course, after going through so much in this period of time, I naturally wanted to understand more about these supernatural things.


    After the terror passed, it was curiosity that increased.


    "Your disciple is naturally interested."


    "Ha ha!" The old man looked up at the sky and smiled. He looked at me proudly and said,


    "Little girl, I won''t be able to explain the wonders of this treasure for a while. I''ll demonstrate it to you in a bit and you''ll understand."


    My eyes are shining as I look at this gourd. The old man said that this gourd is very magical. I don''t know if I can deal with Feng Tian Yu!


    I shook my head. Why would Feng Tian Yu think of him every day? Could it be that this formation has such a use?!


    As I was thinking, I suddenly felt a pair of hands grabbing tightly at my throat, causing me to be unable to lift it up in one breath.


    He immediately turned his head to look, but found that he could not move at all. He could only beg for help as he looked at the old man.


    "Evil creature!" You actually have the guts to harm me, you really don''t put me in your eyes! " With that, the old man picked up the gourd. His two large fingers held the node in the middle of the gourd while the rest of his fingers nimbly changed.


    Venus gradually appeared in front of my eyes. This old man, the speed at which he changed is too fast.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, whoever is in front, enter the formation!" "Break!" Following the old man''s shout, the force that was holding me was finally released.


    I hastily retreated and hid behind the old man. "Teacher, what the hell is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    This ghost attacked these morticians, who were originally the closest to life and ghosts. They had the vitality of strangers, and the thoughts of these ghosts lingering before they died. In reality, ghosts wouldn''t attack a mortician; one was the mortician was the person closest to their death, and the other was the thought of a ghost praying to protect them ¡­


    Before the old man could finish speaking, the wind in the room became even colder, and the temperature seemed to have dropped by several degrees.


    I looked at the swirling wind and suddenly stopped on top of my head. Before I could react to what was happening, the old man pulled me back.


    I turned my head and felt something cold graze the tip of my nose. I fished it out and felt that I had caught a gust of wind. The wind in the room immediately disappeared, leaving only the ball in my hand.


    "Put..." Let me go! " Only then did I see the gust of wind in my hand. I was so shocked that I almost let go of her.


    Her eyes were blood-red and her hair was loose. What was even more frightening was that there was an unknown wound on her face, as if she had been caught in a fishnet and was struggling to break free. She was also bleeding.


    "Girl, you ¡­ So you caught her just like that? " I smiled embarrassedly. Perhaps my body has a formation, so I was able to capture her so easily. However, this isn''t the time to be careless. In the future, I would have to rely on this old man for my living!


    "It''s all thanks to Master''s great guidance. Your disciple still hasn''t thanked you for saving my life!"


    It seemed that the flattery was well-received. Although the old man did not say anything, the smile lines in the corner of his eyes could not be concealed.


    "You hypocritical mages, you accept our prayers, but you take this prayer for yourselves! You... All of you deserve to die! "


    The female ghost in my hand kept scolding the Mage without stopping.


    "Master, you see her repeating this all the time. Could it be that there''s something wrong with her head? Do ghosts have mental illness? "


    The old man shook his head and took out a sparkling and translucent round jade from his bag. I had not studied the jade stone, so I was not sure what kind of jade it was.

 C17

    "Disciple, you catch her and don''t move. I''ll keep her first before slowly telling you ¡­"


    I nodded my head and aimed the ghost girl in my hand at Yuan Jue. The old man bit his finger and dripped it on Yuan Jue. Then, the ghost girl staggered into Yuan Jue like a drug addict seeing white powder.


    "Master, this treasure of yours is quite fresh. Is it for collecting ghosts?" The old man nodded and placed the circle into a charm before putting it into his bag.


    "That''s right, this Dragon Jade Jue is used to temporarily suppress them."


    "All ghosts can be taken!?" The old man looked at me suspiciously and said, "Of course. As long as you''re a ghost, you won''t be able to resist the smell of the Dragon Jade Pendant. This is because it has the same smell as the Manjusaka flower blooming in the River of Forgetfulness. Why are you so excited?"


    I waved my hand, indicating that it was nothing, but in my heart, I was actually overjoyed. This meant that Feng Tian Yu couldn''t reject this so-called Long Yujue. Although he didn''t plan on trapping him for life, but that would be enough in a short period of time. As long as he could escape!


    I now carefully sized up the old man. Although this old man doesn''t have much money to wear and was also shabby, he had quite a few good items on him. I must coax him and have him hand over all these magic tools to me!


    I ingratiated myself to the old man''s side and pretended to be a studious student. I curiously asked, "Teacher, are you insane? You still haven''t answered me?"


    The old man looked around and dragged a wooden rattan stool from the door before sitting down. He then carefully took out the piece of Dragon Jade Jadeite that he was carrying and placed it on his palm.


    "These ghosts, you could say they were insane, but you could also say they weren''t. When a person died, their soul would perish. They should have gone to the Nether Division, but there were people who would not give up. If they didn''t, then one of the three souls would be forced to stay behind because of these wishes. However, because they only have one Soul Depth, there are very few things that they can think about. They usually only live for one thing.


    I looked at the old man in surprise. "There are very few people who are so paranoid. Master, how do you plan on dealing with this ghost?"


    The old man lowered his head in thought for a long time, then looked at Long Yujue in his hand and said, "I''m afraid there''s something strange about this matter. I''ll go back and cleanse her soul before asking her. In fact, these ghosts are not easy to deal with.


    I saw that the old man''s expression was a little strange, so I didn''t ask him any further and prepared to follow him out.


    Looking at the sun outside and then thinking back, I felt a chill. I suddenly thought of Feng Tian Yu and hastily pulled the old man back. "Master, you said that ghosts are all persistent in one matter, but I''ve met something different. Why is that?"


    When the old man heard my words, he was extremely shocked. He immediately pulled me back and asked, "Girl, have you really seen such a person before?" "No, ghost!?"


    I nodded, not understanding his surprise.


    "Little girl, you think too much of ghosts, too simple." The old man sighed and withdrew his body that was about to step out of the door. He was still sitting on the chair.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you what kind of ghost you think, or what you know. "There are usually only two situations where one has their own willpower and the power to influence others is very profound."


    "One is a ghost, this kind of ghost, born as a ghost, never experienced the joy, anger, and sorrow of life. The lives of ghosts are mostly dull and boring, not so full of joy, anger, and sorrow. This kind of spirit ghost is like an elf, but is also not like an elf. Most of them are kind. "


    "Spirits are usually unable to distinguish between good and evil. In their hearts, they are more or less similar to humans in this complex aspect."


    I nodded my head. I felt that Feng Tianyu seemed to be both a spirit and a ghost, so I was a little uncertain. After thinking for a moment, I indicated to the old man to continue speaking.


    "The other type of ghost is a ghost born with a mission, which I call the Fate Ghost. These types of ghosts are chosen by the heavens. For example, the King of Hell, the Black White Impermanence, and the reason why there are legends about these ghosts in China for five thousand years and the form of their legends has not changed. "


    I thought about how I met Meng Suo Suo in the underworld, and how Mingji and the rest of them would know what the old man meant.


    "Master, I understand. Let''s go. This place is cold and uncomfortable."


    The old man stood up and was about to walk out when he suddenly remembered something, causing me to almost bump into him. "Little girl, do you know a spirit or a Fate Ghost?"


    The old man''s words made me ponder. Feng Tian Yu should be a spirit ghost. Although he scared them, he didn''t seem like one of the people of the Nether Realm. He seemed more like an existence that transcended the Nether Realm.


    As for him, should he be a ghost, or should he be a spirit ghost? I shook my head, unable to think.


    "Master, I really can''t think too much into it. I''ve only known them for a short period of time, and it''s also my first time understanding such things, so distinguishing them is indeed very troublesome."


    The old man stopped talking and walked straight ahead. He got into a car and I followed him in.


    The crematorium was usually located in a remote place like the outskirts of the city, so it took us about an hour to get to where the old man lived.


    After getting out of the car, the car drove away. The old man pulled me to the entrance of a garden house, but didn''t enter. I was stunned for a moment, but eventually couldn''t bear the sun any longer and summoned the courage to ask, "Master, are we staying here?"


    "Yeah, we live here."


    The old man didn''t say anything unnecessary and just stood there. I could only ask again, "Master, why don''t we go in?"


    He smiled shyly and said, "We''re waiting for someone. It''s fine, if you think we should wait in the shade for a minute or two. He should be here by then."


    Just as the old man finished speaking, I saw a man in a grey suit running towards us with large strides, so fast that I was worried he might run away.


    The grey robed man accurately stopped in front of the old man and bowed respectfully: "Elder Xia, I''ve made you wait for a long time. I really did not expect to be back so early this time. We were careless."


    "It''s fine, Ji Yu. This is my apprentice; you should recognize her." If she comes back alone in the future, I''ll have to trouble you to open the door for her. "

 C18

    "It''s fine, but Elder Xia has never accepted a disciple. From the looks of it, your disciple is definitely a dragon and phoenix amongst men. He has an extraordinary demeanor, which is why he was chosen by you. Hi, I''m Ji Yu, Elder Xia''s housekeeper. I''m very happy to meet you."


    Ji Yu seemed to be a very gentleman and reliable person, and the old man''s judgement of people was quite good.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Ziyin. Please give me your guidance."


    The old man and Ji Yu exchanged a few more pleasantries before Ji Yu picked up a phone and hurriedly left. Before leaving, he handed the old man a key. "Then I won''t disturb you any longer. I still have some matters here, so I''ll take my leave first!"


    The old man waved his hand, signalling for him to leave. He then took the key and walked towards the door, "Wa, master, this place of yours is a little ¡­" "Away with the vulgar!"


    The old man tapped my head with two fingers and helplessly said, "Little girl, I know what you want to say. How can this society do this job in a big city without any packaging?"


    If I hadn''t come here, I would have thought that the old man had been living in the temple all this time. However, he told me that it was only one of his'' bases''.


    It had to be said that the old geezer''s base had satisfied the guesses of the ghost master of the world. First, he was rich. In this city, who knew how much it would cost to own a house with a garden?


    2: Strange, a garden house with the European style retro style was actually decorated like an old society ancestral hall. Such a good area of the house was completely covered by black cloth. Besides opening the door, there was no other light source.


    It was so eerie that one could tell at a glance that this was either a ghost house, or a place for a ghost master to live.


    "Master, I really don''t understand. Why are you decorating your house like this? This house was located in the north facing south. Without the cover of these black cloths, it would be hard to tell how bright it would be ¡­


    "Bright? Hehe, little girl, Master will open your eyes! "Come, close the door." Seeing the old man like this, I knew that he was holding back his desire to show me off, so I listened to him close the door.


    When I first opened the door, it was so dark that I could only see a small portion of what was inside. I was already prepared to go into the dark, but after I closed the door, the room suddenly lit up.


    A few steps behind the door was the courtyard with two wooden posts that were as thick as a person''s arms. Behind the courtyard was the main hall, which was filled with antique tables and chairs.


    A red character with golden edges was hung on the front of the hall, depicting a eight trigram diagram. All of the decorations were of the old ancestral hall; it was originally nothing out of the ordinary. However, the sudden bright light and the red gossip made it hard for people to understand what was going on.


    "Master, the lights in this room ¡­"


    The old man didn''t answer me. He just strolled across the courtyard and lit an incense stick in front of the red gossip in the hall. In my heart, I knew that the old man was still trying to keep me in suspense, so I let him do the same.


    "Little girl, this is a formation created by our sect, called the Rhonin Golden Light Array. This formation collects sunlight for nourishment and then reflects it back into the house, so right now, it is like we are in a house without a roof, absorbing the essence of the heavens and earth. It is even more beneficial to the cultivation of magical equipment and our own cultivation."


    I looked at the ceiling. It really did have the feeling of the sky. Each brick and tile was exceptionally clear, as if they were solid. However, they were emitting a light source. It was truly extraordinary. It seems like the old man still had a few brushes.


    "Master, you''re saving a lot of money for this month, aren''t you?"


    When the old man heard my words, he coughed and rolled his eyes. "The sect''s most precious treasures are more important than cultivation. How can we compare these worldly items?"


    I looked at the old man in amusement. Isn''t killing two birds with one stone? Still pretending!


    "Master, all the gossips I saw in the past were all covered in white. I feel that this gossip is a bit new and strange."


    This was the truth. This gossip did not seem like a serious gossip, and the onlookers felt their necks tighten.


    "This is not an ordinary eight trigram trigram diagram. If I explain it to you now, you probably won''t be able to understand it. In the future, you will naturally know. You are tired today, so go rest first. We have a gathering tonight." Your room is the first on the right. "


    "Understood, Master."


    I walked into my own room and found that I had cleaned up quite a bit. The pure white decorations made me feel refreshed. I simply washed up and lay on the bed. I was indeed exhausted recently.


    In the Feng Family and the Underworld, the nerves were always in a tight state, and they still had to deal with Feng Tian Yu''s demands regardless of day or night.


    Now that I finally felt safe for the time being, I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. I didn''t get up until the old man called me in the evening.


    This time, I slept very comfortably. My heart couldn''t help but be grateful to the old man. If it wasn''t for him taking me in, I probably would still be looking for a place to stay.


    "Master, I''ve already packed up. When are we leaving?


    "There''s no rush. We''re eating dinner with the police station tonight. Someone will come pick us up later. You should take a stroll around this house first!"


    "Good." I had never seen this house except in the hall and in my own room. If I wanted to stay here for a long time, I would have to understand the structure of this room.


    I walked through the living room and into the garden at the back of the house, which had been taken care of by someone. The garden was filled with flowers and plants that I did not recognize. With so many flowers and plants mixed together, it still looked so organized.


    "Yin ¡­" "Yin!"


    I was immersed in the garden of flowers and grasses when I heard someone calling to me, a voice so familiar that it represented all my nightmares.


    Feng Tian Yu! He ¡­ How did he know I was here? Didn''t Cang Wei say that he wouldn''t be able to find me in a short period of time?


    How could it be like this? I clenched my teeth and covered my ears with my hands, trying to keep the sound from reaching my ears.


    "Yin ¡­" Hehe ¡­ Good girl... "Tell me, where are you?" Feng Tian Yu''s voice seemed to echo in my ears. I was so scared that I sat on the floor and suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. He asked me where I was?!


    He doesn''t know where I am! He was just testing me!


    "I... I don''t know where I am, I... What right do I have to tell you! "


    As soon as I said this, I knew that I was too afraid of Feng Tian Yu.


    "You''re not obedient, do you want me to punish you!?" When Feng Tian Yu arrived, the chilliness from the floor continuously spread to me. I couldn''t even feel the light from the top of my head, but I could feel that his hand was about to touch my head. "Duo ¡ª"

 C19

    Ah!" I grabbed my head and screamed.


    The master picked me up off the ground


    "Disciple!" "Don''t be afraid, they''ve already been chased away!" Only now did I notice that the chill from earlier was gone, as was Feng Tian Yu''s voice.


    I did my best to suppress my trembling hands as I looked at my master. "Master ¡­" "Thank you very much."


    Seeing me so frightened, Master knew that he wouldn''t be able to comfort me at this time. He could only pull me along and quickly walk out of the door.


    "Don''t worry about that. Today, the police department is treating us to a meal. Let''s give them a good beating first!"


    I forcefully smiled. "Yes, master. Please don''t worry, I''ve eaten too much!"


    My master and I got out of the car below the Ankang Grand Hotel. A rather familiar face was waiting for us at the entrance. As I walked in, I realized that this was the police officer who was guarding the crematorium during the day.


    When we entered Zhu Xuan''s private room, we discovered that it was already filled with people waiting for us.


    "I''ve made everyone wait for a long time. My master and my disciple have been caught up in some mundane affairs. I am truly sorry."


    "Grandmaster Xia, you''re in serious trouble. Today''s matter is all thanks to you. Besides, we''ve only just arrived, are we waiting or not?"


    "That''s right, Grandmaster Xia, hurry up and sit down!" A room full of people modestly came and went, so what could I eat? I quickly smiled and pulled my master into a seat.


    Not long after I sat down, the dishes started to be served one after another. As I ate, I listened to the conversation between my master and the police officer beside him. It turned out that the one who was sitting next to my master at the start was the captain of the city''s police department.


    Today, this ghost had caused them quite a bit of trouble, and it wasn''t easy for them to rely on my master to solve the problem.


    "Master, this ghost ¡­ Do you know the motive? "Although the solution to this case cannot be announced to the public, there are still a lot of people who are aware of the situation. These few days, several large magazines and media have been eyeing our Public Security Bureau. Take a look at this ¡­"


    "Captain Long, this question is a bit troublesome. Although my disciple and I accepted this ghost, there are many things that I still have questions about. I''ll give you an answer in a few days. "


    Hearing him say this, Captain Long was sure that things weren''t as simple as he thought. Although it wasn''t the first time he worked together with this Master Xia to solve a case, he was still a layman on this kind of case, so he could only give up and wait a few days before coming back to ask more details.


    "How should I address this disciple of Master Xia?"


    Captain Long already knew the general situation that he wanted to know, so he relaxed and communicated with them. He brought a cup of wine to my side.


    "My surname is Lin. Lin Xiaoyin, nice to meet you." I clinked my glass with Captain Long''s and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Alright!" Captain Long also finished the wine in his cup and poured it down before looking at me and saying, "Miss Lin is indeed a woman of character. She is so generous that it is difficult for us to meet her. She is indeed Master Xia''s disciple!"


    I smiled as I shook my head, filling my cup to the brim.


    "Captain Long sure is funny. I still need you to take care of me in the future!" After saying that, I drank my wine in one gulp. Master looked at me for a moment and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    When the surrounding policemen saw that I was drinking one cup after another, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. They all came to toast me. I drank it all without any hesitation.


    He was drinking with these people numbly, but his mind was clear and thinking about something rare.


    Thinking of Grandma, thinking of my carefree first half of my life, I know that this kind of life is gone forever.


    I have to become stronger. I can''t become Feng Tianyu''s pet, I can''t become a happy object by his side!


    The old Lin Xiaoyin was already dead. I looked at my master, and I knew that this was the only way for me to survive!


    Captain Long called some people to go to the front desk to check out the bill and personally escorted us to the door, "We''ve troubled Master Xia and Miss Lin with this matter, we''ll meet again if we have the chance to. It''s getting late, should I get my two brothers to send you back?"


    The master looked at his watch and saw that it was already past 10, and when he got home, it was probably 12. He nodded and said, "Then I''ll be troubling Captain Long. I, a bad old man, am fine, but my disciple is like a flower and jade. I really need to think about her safety. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, Little Zhang, Little Wang, drive Elder Xia and the others back!"


    After I got on the car, my emotions finally calmed down, and I instantly felt the strong influence of the alcohol.


    In the past, when I was with my grandmother, I had never drunk any alcohol.


    Now that his mood had calmed down, stars were flying in all directions.


    I don''t know when I got home, but I walked to the door in a daze. After opening the door, Master helped me in.


    "Say, you obviously can''t drink, why do you drink so much? Do you know how much more worrying it is to drink and worry? "


    I couldn''t stand still anymore, so I sat on the floor of the courtyard. My master couldn''t pull me away, so he stood beside me.


    "Master, why didn''t you ask me?"


    "Ask what? "If you want to say it, you will say it. I know this line of work. If you weren''t forced into a corner, which girl would be willing to do it?"


    He knew my suffering, my difficulties, but he did not ask.


    But I don''t have anyone to pour out my heart to anymore. Feng Tian Yu is my nightmare, so I naturally can''t tell him about it.


    Although Master had only known me for a short period of time, he had treated me well. The events of this period of time had caused me to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    I endured the alcohol and easily finished talking about what happened during this period of time. Seeing my master''s face change four or five times, I suddenly felt some regret.


    What if he thinks I''m a burden?! Just as I was thinking about how to salvage the situation, my master suddenly said, "Is the ghost you were talking about, the one who found you tonight?"


    I nodded, thinking that hiding it wasn''t going to work. I had to tell him the truth if I was too much of a burden. I don''t know if finding me here will affect Master.


    "Feng Tian Yu?"


    I looked at my master in shock. Even though I told him everything that had happened, I didn''t tell him my specific name.


    "Master ¡­" How did you know about Feng Tian Yu? "


    "Tonight, I''ve guessed a bit. Did he plant a wutong love array on you?"


    I don''t know the name of the formation that Feng Tian Yu set on me, but looking at how certain Master is, I think it should be this formation.

 C20

    "I''m not sure, but it might be true. He can use this formation to sense my position. Is this the effect?" Master nodded and looked at me thoughtfully.


    "This formation does have this effect, the reaction is far more than just this. Feng Tian Yu can only sense you and not your position. Do you have phoenix tears on your body?"


    I thought of the teardrop-shaped thing that Chu Weiran gave me and quickly took it out. "You mean this? What is this? Phoenix''s tears? "


    Master looked at the thing in my hand and gestured for me to put it away. "Right, this is it. The Wutong Lovesick Formation can extend your life and Feng Tian Yu can also find you. Do you know what other uses this formation has?"


    "I shook my head. At the time, it was too chaotic. Chu Weiran only had time to tell me a few simple things, so how could she have explained in such detail?"


    Master, you must know this.


    "The hundred birds of the wutong do not dare to perch, and do not avoid the phoenix. Do you know what that means? "


    I know about this, in the past, when my grandmother told me stories, she mentioned: "Master, do you mean the Phoenix Nest Parasol Tree? What does this have to do with the formation on me? "


    Master turned around and hurriedly entered a room on the first floor and took out a book.


    This book is probably older than me, the paper is so thin it seems to break with a pinch. However, it was as if his master could not see the fragility of this book and was vigorously flipping through it. He had originally thought that he would see the fragments of the book; he did not expect that it would actually persevere.


    "Take a look for yourself!"


    I can see from Master''s expression that he doesn''t seem to pity his disciple for having her hand in this formation, but she''s actually a little excited! Could it be that this formation on me has some sort of twist?


    I hastily picked up the book and carefully looked at the page that my teacher had flipped through. After a long while, I was stunned.


    "Master, do you want me to cultivate to catch ghosts?"


    The Wutong Lovesick Formation was actually split into two parts. One part was lovesick, and the other part was the Wutong.


    Lovesick lasted endlessly for a long time, so it would increase my lifespan and allow Feng Tian Yu to feel me as well.


    On one hand, if someone wanted to destroy this great array, they could only take out the courage of the phoenix and use it to detach the array. On the other hand, they could only plant a phoenix within the phoenix tree formation.


    "Master, can this formation really change my physique? Help me with my cultivation? " Master took back the book in my hand, probably because he was afraid that I would be too excited to break it.


    "Disciple, you are wrong. This formation is not something that just anyone can plant. Everyone has the qualifications to be planted. You have to know that it''s not the formation that changes your physique, but you that complements it." A person''s birth date and blood type constellation. If they didn''t have the Wutong Lovesick Formation, they would die the moment they planted it! The hundred birds of the wutong do not dare to live in it. Do you think that even human beings have the qualifications to be planted with this formation? "


    "Master, I understand what you mean, then ¡­" How am I supposed to cultivate? "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Today is the first time I''ve caught a ghost. I might have to trouble you in the future."


    The master shook his head and didn''t say anything else. He went into the kitchen and started making clinking noises. I drank too much, my mind was in a daze, and I didn''t want to care.


    The alcohol was getting stronger and stronger, making my whole body feel uncomfortable. I felt the cool green bricks underneath me and lay down. It was so comfortable that I couldn''t help but moan.


    "Mm ¡­" After lying down for a while, the brick began to heat up, and I turned it around like a pancake.


    Suddenly I felt very cool around me, like a piece of ice pressed against the dry heat of my heart. This was the feeling of being on a pillow when I fell asleep. I stuck close to the block of ice and comfortably rubbed my face against it. I also felt that it was quite nice to touch it.


    "Good girl, if you drink too much, I''ll spank your butt. But since you''re taking the initiative, I''ll punish you in a different way."


    I heard someone talking, and I thought the voice sounded cool and unresisting.


    Just want to lower the temperature by a cooler part.


    I felt something strange on my face. I touched it and it felt like a piece of cloth. "Ice..." Why are you wearing clothes! "


    My cold skin should have been able to soothe the wine''s heat, but when I touched it, it felt like my fingertips were on fire.


    The flame burned my heart at the tips of my fingers.


    This is nothing. I came to cool down. Since it''s not going to be cool anymore, I might as well leave.


    "What, you want to run? Are you not responsible for extinguishing my work? " Feng Tian Yu looked at my current flushed face and felt that I was even more adorable. The corner of his mouth rose as his body slowly leaned forward.


    "Young Master Feng, why did you find trouble with me? You really treat me like a human being!"


    When Feng Tian Yu heard this voice, his body trembled, and he expressionlessly raised his head to look at the person in front of him.


    "Take off your fake mask, I feel disgusted! You don''t even dare to show your true face anymore? Xia Mingyuan?! "


    Xia Mingyuan''s hand, which was holding the honey water, stopped and he gently placed the bowl on the table.


    "How many people dare to show you their true colors? How many of the people around you come and go, and how many of them have you seen clearly? "


    Feng Tian Yu extended his hand to call out a brocade before standing up and looking at Xia Ming Yuan.


    "She''s with you?"


    "Young Master Feng shouldn''t have asked me, he should have asked her."


    Feng Tian Yu was used to people flattering him, so when he heard Xia Mingyuan''s explanation, the anger in his heart rose, and he flipped his sleeve to hit Xia Ming Yuan.


    Naturally, Xia Mingyuan was prepared for him to make a move at any time, so he easily dodged it.


    "Feng Tian Yu, you''ve gone too far! If you barge into my Xia Residence and attack me, have you forgotten the contract you signed back then!? "


    However, this contract was obviously very important, and he had no choice but to suppress his fury, "Xia Mingyuan, don''t let me find you. If you dare to take her in and hide from her, then it''s fine if you don''t care about this contract!"


    "Young Master Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. She is now my disciple and is the one hundred twentieth generation disciple of the Xia family. Although my Xia family has been defeated and is no longer participating in the affairs of the Underworld Yang, if you make a move against my disciple, then I''m afraid the peace of the past hundred years won''t be worth it!"


    Feng Tian Yu smirked as he looked at Xia Mingyuan, "Since you dare to accept a girl from my Feng Family''s family tree as your disciple, then don''t blame me for breaking the balance!" Priest Xia, what do you think? "


    As if he couldn''t bear to be called a priest, Xia Mingyuan''s calm tone suddenly turned angry, "Feng Tian Yu, get the hell out of the Xia Residence. This isn''t a place for people like you to come. Don''t dirty our Xia Clan''s land!"

 C21

    I was woken up by the sun, milky white with a little orange light, I looked at the light spots on the roof, suddenly a little sluggish.


    It seemed like the last century, and if I hadn''t been living in the master''s house, I would have thought I''d had a long dream.


    I washed up and looked at the time. Although the roof was very bright, it was only six in the morning.


    "It''s so early. Has Master woken up yet?" I slowly walked to the hall and prepared to go to the kitchen to make breakfast. However, I found that there were already people busy in the kitchen.


    "Master, why are you up so early?" "I thought I''d troubled you yesterday and wanted to make you breakfast to make up for it!"


    "I was drunk yesterday and was able to wake up in my own bed today. I didn''t know how to trouble Master yesterday, so let me do it." You... "Who are you?"


    The person in front of me isn''t Master Xia, but a young man who isn''t a few years older than me, moreover ¡­ It was an unexpected and very good-looking young man.


    Under the sunlight, his clean short hair actually seemed a little dark blue. He had a tall, heroic nose and bright red lips. These were both rare moments of beauty. However, what attracted the most attention was his eyes.


    I have seen the eyes of many people, Feng Tian Yu''s tyranny, and Gu You Ran''s gentleness, but the person in front of me is quiet without any ripples, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Little girl, you''re up?"


    The spring breeze blowing from an unknown place wrinkled the stagnant water in his eyes and illuminated the warm morning light in his eyes. Afterwards, the corners of his mouth quietly blew upwards, and in the end, swirled into his shallow dimples.


    I nodded my head mechanically and took the plate from him before bringing it to the dining table mechanically.


    I am indeed still too young. Silence like stagnant water, simply the warmest sun in winter.


    "Do you know me, please?"


    "I am Xia Mingyuan, I will protect you!"


    "Hmm?!" These words that didn''t come out of nowhere made my head spin. Protect me? Did he know about Feng Tian Yu''s matter? But I''ve only told Master about this before ¡­ Could it be ¡­


    "You are my master? Master Xia? " Xia Mingyuan, Master Xia? But Master is clearly an old man!


    "You''re very smart, lass. What, are you this shocked by my true appearance?"


    Half an hour later, while I was eating breakfast and questioning him, I finally figured it out.


    "Master, since you have always been using spells to maintain your appearance, why did you change back?"


    After eating the last mouthful of congee, Xia Mingyuan casually wiped his mouth with a napkin before raising his head to look at me.


    "Little girl, I have already lived for three hundred years. Do you really think that I have maintained myself for the past three hundred years? How can a person like me, who often appears in the eyes of the police, not die of sickness or sickness? "


    "Are you saying that you''re going to use your true appearance to tell the world that Master Xia is dead?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, he took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to me, "You don''t have to die, it can be said that he''s gone into seclusion, but this person definitely can''t appear in front of the world again. Fortunately, he pulled you out from the crowd yesterday, everyone can believe what you say ¡­"


    Speaking of what happened yesterday, I noticed that Xia Mingyuan''s eyes weren''t very nice, and there was a hint of anger in them.


    Did I get into trouble yesterday? He had never been drunk before, nor did he understand his own wine. Could it be that he had offended him in some way?


    "Master ¡­" "Erm, I drank too much last night. Did I offend you in some way?"


    I looked carefully at Xia Mingyuan, afraid that he would tell me what I had done yesterday.


    Before today, he was like my grandmother, my elder. I made a mistake or something and troubled him. I could still hope that my elder would forgive me for being so ignorant.


    He looked about the same age as me now.


    "Last night ¡­ Feng Tianyu came over. "


    What I didn''t know was that Xia Mingyuan still had some hesitation in his heart when he said that, but he thought about it and still decided to tell me the truth.


    In his opinion, Feng Tian Yu might still appear by my side in the future, and he wanted me to prepare.


    "Him? When did he come? Am I exposed now? " I looked around me and thought for a moment. Since Feng Tian Yu was able to find this place, it means that this place isn''t safe.


    "Master, given my current situation, I definitely can''t implicate you here anymore. I''ll leave immediately!"


    When Xia Mingyuan saw that I was sweating profusely and was about to leave, he quickly got up and stopped me.


    "Don''t worry. Since you called me master, and I can''t protect you, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for you to call me that?" Furthermore, I just said that I wanted to protect you, and you immediately ran away.


    Xia Mingyuan helplessly said when he saw that I was still in a daze, "Besides, he didn''t find you last night, don''t worry!"


    I looked at him, a little puzzled. He clearly said that Feng Tian Yu had already come, but now he said that he couldn''t find me. This really made me faint.


    "Master, you came for a while, but didn''t find me. You''ve made me dizzy. Now that it''s time, don''t keep me in suspense!"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at her flushed face, feeling it to be extremely adorable. He suddenly thought of his identity and immediately shook her off as he spoke calmly ¡­


    Right now, the only thing he can say is that he has found you. However, he cannot do anything to you, nor can he forcefully take you away.


    I suspiciously looked at Xia Mingyuan, feeling that this concept of his had already exceeded my understanding.


    However, it was obvious that he had suddenly maintained a distance for some unknown reason, causing me to not dare to ask any more questions.


    "Oh, okay, then... I''ll go wash the bowl. "


    When Xia Mingyuan saw me like this, he knew I didn''t know anything. He watched from behind as I walked towards the kitchen while holding back his doubts.


    "You can come to my room after cleaning up. I''ll explain the situation to you in detail and you''ll understand ¡­"


    "Yes, Master. "Then you can go and rest, I''ll come and find you later."


    In my heart, I was naturally anxious as I hastily washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen. I hastily prepared to look for the master, stopping abruptly at the entrance of the kitchen.


    "I think ¡­ "I wonder which room Master will be staying in ¡­" It didn''t seem very respectful to make such a small fuss.


    While I was hesitating, the door to the room at the far right suddenly opened.


    "Little girl, over here!"

 C22

    Xia Mingyuan opened the door, waved at me, and then opened the door. He sat back down on the chair and started flipping through the ancient book in his hands.


    "Master, I''m here."


    "En, take a seat first, I will explain slowly to you."


    I saw that Xia Mingyuan didn''t look like he was joking, so I finally relaxed and sat down. However, after I sat down, he didn''t say anything and just silently flipped through the book, occasionally making some annotations.


    I wasn''t someone who was particularly patient to begin with. Right now, I can''t wait at all. Just when I was about to break the silence, he spoke up.


    "Little girl, do you know the difference between the underworld and the human world?"


    This question stunned me for a moment. Although I didn''t think that this question was directly related to Feng Tian Yu, after some careful consideration, I didn''t feel that there was much of a difference other than that the Underworld was filled with ghosts.


    However, after I told my answer to Xia Mingyuan, he shakes his head.


    "This answer is not accurate. Let me tell you, the biggest difference between the underworld and the human world is that space ¡­"


    "Space?" Was the Underworld really that big? Faintly, without end?


    "Yes, the space of the human world cannot be folded. He is just like what you see. What you see is what is happening in the real world, while the Underworld is different."


    I understand this principle. People often say that hearing is false, and seeing is believing. This is the reason. I nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    "The Underworld, on the other hand, can be folded. The reason I said that Feng Tian Yu had come yesterday was because of this meaning. He sensed you through the formation, but it was just you. He didn''t know where you were nor what kind of people were around you.


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan with my eyes wide open. He actually meant to say ''space collapse''!


    I trembled as I looked at him and said, "Master, you''re saying that he only felt me and then folded the space around him to come to my side, but he didn''t find me?"


    "That''s right. You''re very smart. It''s merely that he can sense you, but is unable to forcefully bring you away."


    I let out a long sigh, finally feeling at ease from the suspense of the morning. Listening to Xia Mingyuan''s words, I knew that I was temporarily safe.


    "Teacher, then why did he come last night ¡­"


    I looked uneasily at Xia Mingyuan. I know Feng Tian Yu too well. With such a fiery temper, I don''t know how Xia Ming Yuan made him leave.


    Upon hearing my question, Xia Mingyuan''s thoughts went back to last night.


    Feng Tian Yu was more or less concerned that the contract from before didn''t forcefully make a move. Although Xia Ming Yuan was a bit excited, he didn''t fall for Feng Tian Yu''s trick.


    "Don''t worry. Although he is domineering, I, your master, can still earn some face in the Underworld ¡­"


    I lowered my head in disappointment. I had thought that Xia Mingyuan had relied on some kind of magic array to chase Feng Tian Yu away. If that''s really the case, then I don''t have to be afraid of him as long as I cultivate properly.


    But now, he had relied on the reputation he had gained from living in the Underworld for hundreds of years ¡­ This sort of illusory thing really made one feel as if a heavy fist had landed on cotton!


    "Little girl, you don''t need to be discouraged. Since I''ve accepted you as my disciple, I''ll definitely hand this over to you. At that time, although I won''t be able to completely destroy that Feng Tian Yu, it won''t be difficult for me to stop him for a while!"


    "Really, Master? "Then I will definitely focus on my cultivation!" I happily grabbed Xia Mingyuan''s hand and shook it. I was already satisfied that I could block Feng Tian Yu, but kill him? I dare not think.


    "Since you want to focus on your cultivation, you can''t just talk about it. Now that you have just started, you might not be able to see through the essence of the arcane spell formation that is too difficult for you. I will first teach you the basic techniques to repel ghosts and avoid evil."


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan with a serious expression as I nodded seriously.


    For the sake of a different life, for the sake of getting rid of the insulting treatment from before, I must work hard and live well for myself.


    "Master, now you see ¡­" What should I do? "


    Xia Mingyuan stood up and took out a white wooden box from the drawer behind his back. He placed it in front of me.


    "Right now, this is the most important thing for both of us."


    I carefully opened the box and found that there was a piece of jade inside. "Is this jade jade? Did we receive that ghost girl at the crematorium yesterday?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head and took out a transparent glass bottle from his pocket. Inside the bottle, there were some broken pieces of glass, but it was hard to tell what it was.


    "Master, what is this?"


    This is called a warm seed. It is a mixture of the seeds of the jute, the corn, the green, the green and the green. It is called the five grains." The Five Grains Essence of Heaven and Earth has been growing for a long time, and it has also grown in warm and moist places underground.


    I often eat five grains of mixed food, but I did not expect the ghost to eat too.


    "Master, do you think her taste when she eats this is the same as ours? No salt... "Is it delicious?"


    Xia Mingyuan seemed to have heard an incredible joke as he covered his mouth and laughed in a low voice, his eyes squinted into crescent moons.


    "What''s wrong? Am I wrong? "


    "Disciple, this seed isn''t for her to eat. She''s been in Dragon Jade Jue for a long time, so she''s probably already drowsy and unaware of the matters of the world. I''m using this to call her back ¡­"


    I smiled embarrassedly as I avoided his sight to carefully observe the changes in Long Yujue''s appearance.


    The warm seed scattered for less than a minute or two before Dragon Jade Jue slowly turned from a bright yellow color to a crimson red. In the end, it became a deep red that made others feel like they had solidified fresh blood.


    "Master, what does this mean?"


    Xia Mingyuan picked up a clean brush from the side of the desk, dipped it in Long Yujue''s ink, and then started writing on a piece of white paper.


    I used to follow my grandmother and the villagers taught her very well, so I didn''t dare to offend her. However, I have never seen my grandmother use real magic before. Looking at this genuine magic, I can''t help but sigh.


    "Master, you are ¡­" Is there any disciple who can help you? "


    "I never expected her vicious aura to be so deep. After lying in Long Yujue''s body for an entire night without any decrease, I naturally can''t release her true body. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch her again ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan continued to write as he spoke. In the blink of an eye, he had finished writing a talisman on the white paper. Then, he folded the talisman and covered it with paperweight. He took out another bottle and sprinkled it on top of the Dragon Jade Jue.


    "Master, this ¡­" I was too embarrassed to ask anymore, so I looked down at the powder he had sprinkled on the floor, hoping that he would find the conscience to explain it to me.


    "This is the seed powder of Wangchuan''s Manjusaka, I have already released a bit of my Qi, and I will let her continue sleeping until we solve the problem.

 C23

    Xia Mingyuan placed the box containing Long Yujue back into the drawer behind him before turning around to take the talisman that he had just finished drawing.


    He took the talisman in his hand and suddenly stopped, looking up at me.


    I was trying to see how he was going to solve the problem when I saw him looking at me. I don''t know why, but I had a bad feeling about it.


    "Master, are you thinking of ¡­" He ¡­ He ¡­ He is looking at me like that. It can''t be that he wants me to cast the spell, right?


    "You still have to learn how to cast your own spell. Choosing the day is worse than hitting the sun. Moreover, you caught this ghost yourself!"


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although I had mentally prepared myself to properly study magic, it was still a bit too fast.


    "Master, I''m afraid that I''ve messed up this matter. It''s better if you, an old man, come and cast the spell until I''m familiar with it!"


    Xia Mingyuan saw that she was truly a bit scared, so he nodded. "There are many opportunities like this. I''ll let you off this time ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, he placed the hand seal on the rune.


    After Xia Mingyuan cast the spell, I saw the rune flash with a golden light. Just as I was about to say that this light looked quite mysterious, I heard a sharp cry come from the rune.


    This scream made my heart tremble and I almost slipped off my chair. I immediately covered my ears with my hands and looked towards Xia Mingyuan for help. However, he only frowned and was not moved by the shout.


    "Master, this ¡­" How long will she have to shout? "


    "That''s enough. Your strenuous whistling can only scare my disciple to the point of covering her ears. Do you think that I will be afraid of you?"


    After he finished speaking, he threw the talisman onto the ground and calmly looked at it.


    This talisman caused screams to fill the entire room. It seemed that the talisman didn''t intend to stop for a long time. I couldn''t hold it in any longer (mainly because my hands were numb) and thought about how people were being bullied, so I fiercely opened my mouth and said, "Shut up! Do you really want to die? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the yellow talisman stopped and faintly landed on the ground. A wisp of white smoke curled out of the rune and slowly took the form of a young girl.


    This girl was wearing an aqua green long skirt with a picture of a black dragon embroidered on the hem. The collar of the dress was sparkling with ripples.


    He had a standard oval face, almond eyes and red lips. He was clearly an ancient woman!


    No wonder her resentment was so heavy. So she was an ancient person. From the looks of her clothes ¡­ Qing dynasty? Ming dynasty?


    I looked at the girl in front of me, more and more at a loss as I turned to Xia Mingyuan.


    "Master, which dynasty is this?"


    "Disciple, this is not a dynasty, this is a ghost."


    "Ah?" I just heard that I''ve seen a spirit ghost not long ago. While sighing over the unforeseen events, I asked, "Teacher, do spirit ghosts always wear this?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, signaling me not to speak, and raised his eyes to look at the ghost girl.


    "Miss, you are a spirit ghost! I would never have thought that a spirit ghost would be judged and cast by me, but you have violated the rules of the underworld and the human world. If you don''t explain yourself, I''m afraid that it would be difficult for you to leave this place today."


    "Daoist Priest, you don''t have to scare me. I''m no longer a member of the Spirit Ghost Clan. If you want to beat me to dust, then just rely on your intentions. In any case, my life is nothing but endless pain."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard her words, he was surprised. The Spirit Ghost Clan did not easily expel their clansmen, not more than a few in the past hundred years. This girl in front of him looked young, she definitely could not have been expelled for killing people and committing heinous crimes.


    "You are Su-Wai?"


    Su Huaisha didn''t expect such a young Taoist to know her name. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded helplessly. "Yes, I''m Su Wangsha."


    "Master? "How do you know her name is Suchuan Yarn?"


    I looked at the two of them in confusion. This ghost lady seemed to be not only a ghost, but also a famous ghost?


    "A generation of beauties that could move the waves, Wu Gongkong remembers the family. "Yeah!" Ye Xiu replied.


    Xia Mingyuan recited a poem in a faint voice. It was clearly a very calm tone, but Su Huaisha suddenly became angry. She didn''t care that she was only left with this breath, the rest were still trapped in the Dragon Jade Jue, stretching out her fingers towards him.


    "Master, be careful!" No one had expected Su Huaisha to be so angry, and she had arrived so quickly that it looked as if she was about to meet Xia Mingyuan''s eyes.


    I didn''t have enough time to think as I ruthlessly charged towards Xia Mingyuan. I wanted to knock him far away so that he would have time to react.


    "Ouch!" I bumped into Xia Mingyuan and co., who rolled on the ground like gourds, and immediately got into my bag.


    Fortunately, Xia Mingyuan finally reacted at this moment. He wrapped one arm around me, and the other hand formed the shape of a dragon claw. His palm shone with a bright light as he viciously opened up Su Huayan who was rushing over.


    "Xiao Yin, are you alright?" Xia Mingyuan saw her cover her head and quickly straighten her out.


    "It''s nothing, Master, I just bumped into a bag, how are you going to sneak in an attack!?"


    I angrily looked at Su Huaisha. Her previous attack was obviously a killing move, and those few sentences alone were enough to anger her to kill. No wonder Xia Mingyuan said that ghosts are hard to figure out!


    Su Huaisha was obviously heavily injured this time. She struggled a few times but was unable to get up. She could only lay on the ground and cough non-stop. She closed her eyes and didn''t answer my question.


    "Su You Lan, you still can''t see through what happened back then, so you called yourself a talented woman from the Spirit Clan!"


    Looking at her, Xia Mingyuan knew that he had acted too heavily in his anxiety. Perhaps if he waited any longer, she would turn into dust. He had no choice but to take out a black talisman from his sleeve and burn it before sprinkling it on her.


    "Rest well first. Little Yin, come with me."


    I saw that after Xia Mingyuan had sprinkled the rune onto Su Biao''s body, Su Biao seemed to be much more comfortable. His face instantly turned red, and he nodded before following him out of the room.


    "Master, who is this Su Huan Lan? "Seems like he has quite the background."


    Xia Mingyuan took out a medicine kit from the cabinet, took out a bottle of alcohol, and pressed me down on the chair.


    "Master, everything''s fine, this little injury ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    I was shocked by Xia Mingyuan''s strict tone, so I could only obediently sit down and let him apply the medicine on me.


    As I endured the pungent taste of the wine, I wondered why he was suddenly angry. Shouldn''t you thank me for saving your life?


    "Alright, the swelling will subside in a bit." Xia Mingyuan withdrew the tumbler and went to the kitchen to wash his hands before coming out and sitting next to me.


    "Master, that Su Huaiju ¡­"


    "The poem I just read, do you know what it means?"


    I immediately blushed and scratched my head in embarrassment.


    "Master, your disciple really doesn''t know. The last one I heard was the raccoon. Is that her name?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me with the expression "you''re not very stupid" and nodded.

 C24

    "That poem just now was about one of the four great beauties of the ancient era, Xi Shi. The origin of Su Biao''s name was because she was born one of the beauties of the Spirit Clan back then. The person who named her is surnamed Xia ¡­"


    When Xia Mingyuan said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the red gossip in the room.


    "His name is Xia Yi Ang."


    I could clearly feel that Xia Mingyuan''s expression was a bit unnatural when he was talking about Xia Yi Ang. It should be related to him, and it wasn''t good to interrupt him now, so I could only listen to what he was saying.


    "Xia Yian is the priest of the underworld. The Underworld was divided into two races, Spirit Ghost and Fate Ghost. In the life and death situations of the Underworld, the biggest life ghost was Pluto. These ghosts, who were born to be ghosts, are not controlled by the Underworld, but by the four great families. "


    Although he had heard Xia Mingyuan talk about the Underworld before, he didn''t know much about it after all. Now that he had heard it again, he couldn''t help but sigh. Everything in the world was set in stone and unified.


    "Xia Yian is the 17th generation of Priests. The Priests are mainly the chosen ones of the underworld and the chosen ones are the Spirit Demons of the Heaven chosen, while Su Huaisha is the spirit ghost of the Heaven chosen."


    I was confused and hurriedly interrupted him, "Master, what do you mean by ''heaven chosen spirit ghost''? Didn''t every spirit ghost come from a ghost? Master, you''re talking too fast, I don''t understand! "


    Xia Mingyuan smiled and tapped my forehead, "Alright, I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    "Spirit Demons are very different. Although spirit ghosts are born from spirit ghosts, every generation of the Spirit Ghost Clan will have a pair of spirit ghosts that were chosen by the heavens. They were born to be a partner, and were blessed with a sacrificial offering that got married under the witness of the heavens."


    Xia Mingyuan sighed as if he remembered something. His eyes became distant and bleak.


    "The Spirit Ghost Clan cares a lot about Heaven''s Mandate''s mate. This clan is very intelligent, and is much higher level than normal ghosts. They think that it is the blessing of the heavens, so they do not dare to go against the heaven''s will.


    In this generation of Suhua, she was born in a rainbow and gave birth to a beautiful child. At that time, Xia Yian, who was a guest at the Su Family, gave her the name of Raccoon. Her parents were especially proud of her. One year before their wedding, her parents were worried that her daughter would be despised, so they sent her to the priest''s house to recuperate. "


    I swallowed. I had already guessed the story behind it, and for no reason I felt a pang for the sash in the room.


    Xia Mingyuan also stopped and thought back to that day. He had been with his uncle at the time, and Suchuan was an aristocratic lady with an unruly temper, whom no one in the Priest''s Hall liked.


    Only her uncle would always look at her with the gentlest of eyes, persuading her to be a gentle and frugal woman.


    But gradually, the tone of the people around him changed. The Priests had changed the amount of people they had to cover, and now, the rumor was spreading like wildfire. They knew that there was an irrevocable rumor going around.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the dumbstruck Lin Xiaoyin, and saw the pity in her eyes. He knew that she had already guessed the ending of the story.


    "Later, Xia Yian was stripped of his position as priest and sent to the Demon Area. His successor took over the position of priest and continued to bless the newlyweds. However, no one would have thought that on the day of their wedding, Su Biao would be dressed in burial clothes and be expelled from the Spirit Ghost Clan. "


    Xia Mingyuan himself also didn''t expect that he would run into Su Huayuan, and he didn''t recognize her from the start.


    At that time, Su Huayuan was as bright and proud as the brightest sun. At that time, she would never have such an expression on her face, such a depressed expression that was bordering on death.


    "Okay, let''s go in first. I think she''s almost recovered. Little Yin ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan gently pushed my shoulder before I snapped out of my daze.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer him. I was thinking about Feng Tian Yu. After hearing such a sad love story, I thought of the one person I shouldn''t have thought of the most.


    I thought about the past life that he and Chu Weiran mentioned, and I thought about the sadness in Feng Yi''s eyes when I mentioned him after his death. I thought about what kind of story I had in my past life.


    "It''s nothing, Master. I was just a bit distracted. Let''s go in."


    "Okay, you... "Don''t worry too much!" Although Xia Mingyuan didn''t know what she was thinking, he understood that girls would at least have some sentiments when they heard such stories.


    "You''re not going to be the second Sioux." Xia Mingyuan said softly.


    Just as we reached the door and were about to push it open, we heard a song coming from the room, a language I had never heard before. It sounded like a foreign accent.


    I had lived in the countryside since birth and had never seen a foreigner who did not know what language it was. But this tone was especially pleasant to hear, even the kick-start tone was intoxicating, coupled with Su Biao''s desolate tone, it made people want to sing along with her.


    After listening for a while, I really couldn''t bear to interrupt. I turned around and asked Xia Mingyuan, "Master, what kind of tune is this? It''s very nice to listen to."


    Xia Mingyuan was also immersed in the song, the sadness in his eyes almost spilling out. He replied with a low voice, "This is the melody. She sings in the language of the Spirit Ghost Clan."


    "Is that so? What did she sing?"


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t answer me, he just cleared his throat and sang in a low voice: "There''s Suisei, on the other side of Qi Liang. With the worry in his heart, his son Wu Shuang. There was Suisei, in Peiqi. With the worry in his heart, he had no one to bring his son. There was Suisei, on the other side. Once the worry in my heart is gone, I will be unable to submit to my son. "


    Xia Mingyuan is very harmonious, and every tune is in tune. People like me who have no knowledge of music find it very vivid.


    I didn''t wait any longer and pushed open the door. When Suhua saw us coming in, she stopped singing and just stared at us, tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    "Miss Su, how is your body recovering?"


    I don''t know why, but after hearing Xia Mingyuan''s story, I looked at this girl again. My heart was filled with endless sadness. After thinking about it for a while, I realized that it wasn''t easy to be a sentimental woman.


    "There''s no need for you to worry. You know that my origin is useless. I won''t be tricked again!"


    Out of the corner of my eye, I glance at Xia Mingyuan, worried that the tone of his voice might anger him, but he seems used to it.


    "He sat on the chair expressionlessly as he looked at Su You Jian." Did you get cheated? "Who is it?"


    Su Huaisha lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to answer him, so she just quietly sat on the ground.


    Xia Mingyuan wasn''t in a hurry, he only looked at him quietly. I looked at the two people who were always fooling around, and helplessly sat on the bench, waiting for them to decide the victor.

 C25

    I looked at these two people who seemed to have forgotten their own mouths. One of them was lost in thought, while the other was in grief. Finally, I couldn''t take it anymore!


    "Miss Su, you''ve been tricked by someone. What''s the reason?"


    Su Huaisha probably didn''t place Xia Mingyuan in her eyes, so she didn''t even put me in her eyes. When she heard my question, she didn''t even raise her head.


    "Why would she do that? She only has her love in her heart, and no matter how others fall to hell, she will remain indifferent. She will only be a crazy person who insists on loving and hating others!"


    Xia Mingyuan''s words were like a string of cannonballs, blowing up both Su Huan and I into silence for a moment. I thought that there would always be silence, but I didn''t expect Su Huan to suddenly open his mouth.


    "Because I want to save a person, so I ¡­ with the prayers of the ghosts. "


    I didn''t know what this prayer was used for, but I knew it must be very important because Xia Mingyuan immediately stood up from his chair when he heard it.


    "Explain it clearly! "How could you have the power of prayer and be so stupid as to offer it up!"


    As if she knew she was in trouble, she bit her lip and began to speak again. The insistence of the young miss of an aristocratic family had indeed been carved into her bones.


    "What is it? Not daring to say? You know that this thing is extremely useful and also extremely useful, if you still persist till now stupidly, don''t tell me that you want to make the entire Underworld''s people to take the blame for you?! "


    Xia Mingyuan''s words were extremely loud and nearly caused me to roar. I was so frightened that even my breathing became a little quieter.


    "I... I don''t know him! I''ve never seen him before! He suddenly came to my cave, he knew that I wanted to save him, he told me that as long as I can give him the prayers of the ghosts and make pills for me, I can save that person! "


    Su Huan suddenly began to cry hysterically. As she cried, she yelled at Xia Mingyuan, as if she wanted to pour out all of the pain and bitterness she had felt during this period of time.


    "Why did you gather the power of prayer?"


    Su Huaisha just kept on crying and didn''t answer him. She probably wouldn''t be able to find out her answer in a short period of time because she was already sobbing until she was on the verge of fainting.


    "Master, let Miss Su have a good rest today. Can we ask about it tomorrow?"


    Xia Mingyuan knew that I was soft-hearted, and seeing Su Huayan''s current state, it would be hard to say a single word, so he could only give up.


    He turned around and started rummaging in the drawer behind him. Seeing that he had tacitly accepted, he quickly walked over to Su Huaisha and helped her up.


    "Miss Su, don''t cry for now. Have a good rest. Let''s talk later."


    Suze''s tears are still falling, holding on to my hand and not answering, as if the only thing she has to do now is to concentrate on crying, not sloppy at all.


    I helplessly looked at her before turning my head to look at Xia Mingyuan, realising that he has already found what he was looking for.


    It was a small square white jade box with an unknown animal engraved on it. On the box, there was a golden clasp, and its shape was simple and unique, making it very cute.


    "Rest for a while first. You can only release part of your aura inside the Dragon Jade Jue. Releasing it will instead affect your current state of mind."


    Su Huaijian nodded his head and walked forward to see the box in Xia Mingyuan''s hands. He was stunned for a moment.


    "How did you get the Jade Glaze Qilin?"


    Xia Mingyuan saw that she still recognized this item, but he couldn''t explain it in detail in front of me. He could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is a good place to train spirit ghost cultivation.


    Su Huaisha was naturally happy to see the old objects, immediately turning into smoke and living in your house.


    "Xiao Yin, I''m tired from all this work. Go and prepare lunch. I still have other things to do here. You can call me when the meal is ready."


    I nodded my head. I felt that I wouldn''t be able to help much if I stayed behind. Thus, I turned around and withdrew to have some food prepared in peace.


    Xia Mingyuan carefully organized everything that had happened in the past few days. He found that there were still many joints that he couldn''t figure out, so he could only pick up the phone and call Captain Long.


    "Master Xia?" Captain Long didn''t expect Xia Mingyuan to call him personally. In the past, they were the ones who contacted this master, and he couldn''t even get in touch with them. What happened?


    "Captain Long, something urgent has happened recently, I will be away for a while. If something really strange happens during this time, please contact my disciple, Lin Xiaoyin, whom you met yesterday."


    "Alright, Elder Xia, actually, there haven''t been many cases like this recently. If you''re busy, we won''t disturb you." Captain Long wondered if this old man was sick. Where would anyone call to say such a thing? Wasn''t there a lot of murder cases in the Cursed Police Department?


    Xia Mingyuan thought about what Su Huayuan had just said and knew that his days of rest were numbered. He solemnly repeated: "The recent events are very special, if you encounter any difficult cases, please contact me ¡­." Disciple, I will send you her contact details later. "


    Captain Long was also disturbed by these prophetic words, and hurriedly agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Mingyuan started to search for books. He hadn''t used the most basic magic books in many years and had already buried himself in the bottom of the box.


    Fortunately, I have the Wutong Lovesick Formation to protect it, so there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    After I carried the last dish to the table, I looked at the clock on the wall and prepared to call Xia Mingyuan for dinner. Just as I walked to the entrance, he opened the door and came out.


    Fortunately, I backed off quickly or else I would have bumped into him and said, "Teacher, it''s time to eat."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Xia Mingyuan sat in front of the table and looked at the dishes on the table. He felt that this girl had a skill in cooking, at least better than his own.


    "Xiao Yin, we''re Taoists, not monks, we''re all vegetarians."


    I blushed at his words. I thought about how he had not eaten a single piece of meat this morning and last night at dinner. I thought that the Daoist priest would follow these rules and would even cry for his future life while he cooked. Now that I knew there was no need to be a vegetarian, I was very happy.


    "Yes, master. I understand. It''s just that I saw that you didn''t eat meat yesterday, so ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t dislike meat at all, nor did he care about eating vegetarian food. It was just that this girl looked young and didn''t have the ability to cultivate. How could she endure if she didn''t eat meat?


    "No worries, just cook according to your preference in the future. I eat very little."


    I nodded my head and quickly sat down to get more food. After being grumpy for so long, I was already hungry. I will just eat this meal. I must make a feast for myself tonight!

 C26

    After eating and drinking to my heart''s content, I began to clean up the table, feeling that this was the kind of life that people lived. However, Xia Mingyuan''s next sentence scared me so much that I almost threw my plate.


    "Xiao Yin, later you can go to my room and take the books I picked up and bring them to your room to read. It''s best if you memorize them all, I''ll look them up every now and then." Also, don''t call me master from now on. "


    I was so shocked that I immediately stood up straight and looked at Xia Mingyuan nervously, not understanding what he meant.


    The first line is still teaching me magic techniques, but the next line is going to be to cut off the relationship between master and disciple?


    Xia Ming saw that she didn''t understand what he meant, so he explained it all to me.


    "Now that I have used my true appearance, you naturally cannot call me master. You just call me senior brother to prevent others from being suspicious. I have already informed Captain Long that Master has gone to do some work, do you understand? "


    I let out a long breath, nodded to show I understood, and took the bowl and chopsticks to the kitchen.


    After Xia Mingyuan returned to his room, he took out the Jade Glaze Kirin Sovereign and called out, "Su Huan Yarn!"


    Su Huaisha had just calmed down from her excitement when she heard someone calling for her.


    "What is it?"


    "Why are we collecting prayers?"


    There was a reason why Xia Mingyuan asked this question. Every wandering soul relied on the power of prayer to survive in this world. Taking the power of prayer was equivalent to taking away their last thoughts and lives, so very few ghosts would take the initiative to take it out.


    Su Huaisha didn''t know how to reply when she heard his words. She was afraid that very few people in this world could understand what he was thinking.


    "It''s because of a person. You know my name, so naturally, you know who that person is."


    Seeing how cooperative she was, Xia Ming temporarily put aside his prejudice and calmly replied ¡­


    "Xia Yian!"


    "Yes, because of Yien. He is the Lord Priest, and when I first entered the Priest''s manor, he told me about the wandering souls and the power of prayer. "


    "At that time, he really hoped that he could help these wandering souls fulfill their wish and give them a new life, instead of indulging in endless oblivion."


    Su Huaisha thought of the person who had told her about this dream. The corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    He was sitting at his desk by the window, a book in his hand, and the reflection of the sun made it hard for her to see him, so that if she spoke from his mouth, it would be as if the light of hope shone on him.


    Su Huaisha was crazily drowning in her memories and didn''t want to wake up. She only wanted to be the young miss that sat beside him and scoffed at all the books.


    "What do you do? After getting those prayers. "


    Xia Mingyuan''s cold voice finally brought her thoughts back to her. Su Huaisha was a bit unhappy, but she still patiently answered him.


    "I used the power of the River of Forgetfulness to attract them and signed a contract with them. They signed a nine-point prayer offering, and then I used this prayer offering and my own strength to fulfill their wishes for them. When they saw that their wishes had been fulfilled, that bit of prayer power they had left disappeared and was sent to the underworld. These nine portions of prayer power are under my care. "


    This was exactly what Xia Mingyuan had guessed, as expected, only the power of the contract was able to preserve the power of prayer.


    "How many wishes have you accomplished, how many prayers?"


    The thought of being cheated out of the prayer was a bit depressing. If the lord priest was here, who knew how much trouble she would have caused him.


    "A total of 8100 prayers, I..." Nine hundred wishes have been fulfilled. "


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this terrifying number, he looked at Su Huayan in surprise, then lowered his eyes and stopped speaking.


    This was no longer the aloof and haughty young lady of the Su Clan, but rather an infatuated girl who still wanted to fulfill her lover''s dream even after being expelled by her clan.


    Xia Mingyuan was silent for a long time, thinking back to his days at the Priest''s manor, thinking about his declining status as a priest.


    "Have a good rest!"


    He did not dare to think further, and decided to check out the situation inside the Nine Star Heaven Formation.


    Just as Xia Mingyuan was about to leave the house, he was stopped by a call from Su Huayuan, "Wait a minute..." Can you tell me who you are? "


    "You don''t remember me?" Xia Mingyuan looked at her in surprise.


    Su Yunsha shook her head in despair and spoke with some bitterness, "That person said that the prayers I gathered was not enough, so I gave him my own. He refined the pill, so I can still remember everything. However, I have forgotten a lot about his appearance."


    Xia Mingyuan''s body suddenly shook. He felt that this girl was probably the dumbest one in the Spirit Ghost Clan. It was a waste for Uncle Fei to give his all to teach her. It was simply an insult to her title as a talented girl of the Spirit Race!


    As he thought of this, his heart suddenly hurt a little. He hurriedly replied with "Xia Mingyuan." Then, without waiting for her to speak, he opened the door and left.


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan opened the door, he saw me coming out of the kitchen.


    That place is in the garden, and my actions outside the room will have an impact on your Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation. I''m afraid that Feng Tian Yu will notice that you don''t need to come with me, so after you go get the book, you can go back to your room.


    My heart jumped when I heard Feng Tian Yu''s name. I immediately nodded. Even though I was very curious about this Nine Star Heaven Formation, I didn''t want to take the risk right now.


    "Yes, Master. I understand. Rest assured."


    "Mm. Alright."


    Xia Mingyuan hurried into the garden. I don''t know if it was my imagination, but I felt that his steps were a little fast, as if he was avoiding something.


    When I opened the door, I saw that Suze was humming again, but in a low, low voice, as if she were singing to the people around her.


    Maybe she heard me close the door, so she stopped singing and fell silent.


    I looked at the stack of books on the table and knew that that was what Xia Mingyuan was talking about. I hefted it in my hand and helplessly closed my eyes.


    "Master, this is called a few books, your words are really inaccurate, this is called several stacks of books!"


    The tone of her voice sounded familiar. Just like her from years ago, she had the intention of teasing this girl.


    "What are these books?" This is just the beginning, there are more books on the various great formations behind us, and they are very thick, as thick as three fists! "


    I had been surprised that Suhara would open her mouth to speak to me, but almost lost her footing when I heard this.


    "Three fists thick? So terrifying? "


    Su Yunsha felt that this girl was simply too adorable. How could anyone believe such words?


    "That''s right!" There were also a few charm books. Black talismans, yellow talismans, white talismans, red talismans, each of them ¡­ "Thick punch!"


    I swallowed, thinking about the credibility of Suze''s words and worrying about my future.


    I was in no mood for her to continue talking. I was ready to leave with the book in my arms, but I felt it was impolite to do so, so I asked her at the door.


    "Have you finished reading all these books?"


    "Right, I''ve finished reading. Even after I''ve finished reading, I still feel that it''s not enough. I still need to rely on him to find a book to teach ¡­"


    Sioux was silent, and I was silent, too, knowing who she was talking about.


    The mortal world naturally had its own infatuation, this hatred had nothing to do with wind or moon.

 C27

    Xia Mingyuan guessed right, Captain Long called me the next night.


    "Master, have you finished packing?" They didn''t explain the case clearly, they just told us to hurry up and go. "


    After I hung up the phone, I hastily packed my stuff and went to Xia Mingyuan''s door to wait for him.


    Xia Mingyuan took the few things he had prepared and walked to the door. He thought about it for a while, then decided to bring the Jade Glaze Kirin Sovereign along.


    "Let''s go!"


    I saw the jade calligraphy in his hand and did not understand.


    "Why did you bring Miss Su along as well?"


    As Xia Mingyuan placed Hierarch Liu-Li into his bag, he explained, "These few cases might be related to the prayers, I can''t be sure. I have to get her to personally take a look."


    I barely understood the situation he was talking about, but I knew that this wasn''t the time to be wasting my time. I hastily followed him out the door.


    Ji Yu had prepared the car early in the morning, so we went out and drove straight to the city center.


    Captain Long was waiting outside the Jinyun Hotel in the center of the city. He was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan, constantly stamping his feet.


    "Captain, don''t be in such a hurry. This isn''t the first time we''re handling a case like this. Look at how anxious you are ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Captain Long angrily turned around and scolded his subordinate.


    How could these youngsters know that this matter was so special? If it was like usual, he would probably be as careless as they were. However, after being repeatedly emphasized by Master Xia last time, for some reason, his heart suddenly became uneasy.


    Captain Long smoked most of the cigarettes at the door before finally seeing a familiar car appear in his line of sight.


    "Miss Lin, you''ve finally arrived. "This is ¡­"


    Captain Long saw that there was a stranger in the car, and all the words he had originally wanted to say stuck in his throat.


    "Captain, let me introduce him to you. This is my senior brother, he has been cultivating on the mountain and has never come down before." I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to control the situation myself, so I got senior brother to help me.


    We already knew that Captain Long would ask, and Xia Mingyuan had already told me all of this in the car to save himself the trouble of being exposed.


    "So you''re also Master Xia''s disciple. That would be great, then the chances of winning are even greater."


    Xia Ming could see that he was extremely anxious. Sweat covered his forehead, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Captain, please explain the situation to us two brothers and sisters first. We need to prepare."


    Captain Long sighed and looked at the biggest hotel in the center of the city behind him.


    "It''s a murder case, and it''s very strange. They''re all women, and they''re pretty pretty. They''re in a miserable state now, this is the third one."


    I looked at Captain Long in astonishment. There were already three murders, no wonder he was in such a hurry.


    Xia Mingyuan worriedly spoke as he looked at the grievances lingering in the air.


    "He''s probably a tough nut to crack. His resentment won''t disperse at all ¡­"


    Hearing Xia Mingyuan''s words, Captain Long also looked up at the sky and realized that it was indeed a bit hazy. He didn''t know if it was just an illusion created by what Xia Mingyuan had said.


    "Shi ¡­" Brother, are we going in directly? "


    I almost blurted out ''Teacher''. Luckily, Xia Mingyuan turned around and gave me a faint look before hurriedly changing his words.


    "No rush, Captain Long, are there any brothers from the police station inside?"


    Captain Long nodded and gave us a rough idea at the door.


    "There''s a brother on the first floor''s elevator and security exit. There are two people standing guard outside the room where the murder occurred. There are also several people working in the hotel''s staff lounge. There are also three people in the control room."


    "Can you be more specific? How many are there? "


    Captain Long thought about the situation and resolutely said, "Fifteen!"


    Xia Mingyuan took out a black compass from his bag, and began to walk forward, telling Captain Long as he walked, "Get everyone inside to withdraw. The brothers in the police station are too angry, he actually doesn''t dare to show himself, all he has to do is pick a chicken to follow us."


    Hearing this, Captain Long immediately gave the orders and also asked if there were any chickens among the guards.


    Seeing that he was busy with his own things, he quickly walked to Xia Mingyuan''s side.


    "Teacher, why must it be a chicken? Do you even care about the Life Codex? "


    Xia Mingyuan stared at the needle on the compass, and said without raising his head, "Chicken is a metal of the five elements, and this place is located at the middle south side of the compass. "Jinke Wood, it''s not easy for chicken people to come in with us."


    I thought about it for a moment. I didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns in such a short period of time. It seemed that I still had a lot of things to learn.


    The people from the police station slowly withdrew. When Xia Mingyuan and I were about to go in, we saw Captain Long anxiously walking in front of us with a face full of sweat.


    "Forest..." "Miss Lin ¡­"


    I raised my hand to signal him to speak slowly.


    "Miss Lin, something has happened. A colleague has not come out yet and has not been able to contact her."


    Xia Mingyuan grabbed him, his strength must be pretty strong. I saw Captain Long''s face twist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Captain Long took a work pass from another colleague at the police station.


    "It''s her. Her name is Xi Xi. She''s a new colleague from the Archives Department. She''s a girl ¡­"


    As soon as I heard it was a girl, my scalp dropped and I knew it might have been an accident.


    "Captain Long, wait a moment. Let''s go in and take a look."


    Captain Long grabbed my hand, and my eyes turned red.


    "Miss Lin, please save her, she ¡­" "She is different from the rest of us. She is the daughter of the city''s leader. She originally came here to make the transition, but now ¡­"


    Captain Long hadn''t finished, but Xia Mingyuan and I both understood what he meant.


    "Captain Long, have you found Chicken''s brother?"


    Captain Long stomped his feet and said with determination, "Don''t bother looking for me. It''s just me. I''m just a chicken!"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head. Actually, this type of police captain had a righteous attitude and was a great deterrent to ghosts.


    We finally took Captain Long up the stairs, but Xia Mingyuan was still vigilantly watching the compass, not willing to let go of even a single glance.


    "Miss Lin ¡­" This is the 22nd floor, why don''t we take the elevator? "


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan and thought to myself, It''s not like I made this decision, I also want to ask!


    I didn''t know how I should reply to Captain Long''s questioning gaze. I could only pretend to be completely focused as I looked at the compass in Xia Mingyuan''s hand.


    "After all, the elevator can be guided by manpower. If we were to take the elevator, it is very likely that she would cause us to fall down when we reach the higher levels." When that time comes, instead of saving him, he will end up losing himself in the end! "


    Xia Ming saw my predicament finally opened his mouth to help me explain, but it also eased the current awkwardness.

 C28

    We climbed for almost fifteen minutes until we reached the 22nd floor. As soon as we stepped out of the stairwell, I sensed something unusual about this place.


    "Senior brother, this building is abnormally cold. I''m afraid this is the place?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, indicating that he felt it too.


    We looked around and saw that the elevator entrance was divided into two sides, one on each side being 2201-2209. On the other side was 2210-2218.


    I suddenly got into a tough spot. This race against time would obviously be best done in two different ways, but I''m still a weakling, so I can''t let Captain Long travel alone ¡­


    Xia Mingyuan obviously thought of it as well. He looked at the path which was clearly brighter than 2210, and fished out the Jade Leu Kirin Sovereign from his bosom.


    "Walk this road, and when you release Su Huan and follow you, if you have any problems, remember to immediately call me, don''t force yourself!"


    I nodded reluctantly, knowing that this was probably the best thing to do.


    Taking the Glazed Man, I walked to the intersection of 2210 on the right.


    "Then how do we meet up?"


    Xia Mingyuan took out a walkie-talkie from Captain Long''s body.


    "Take this with you. If there are any problems, we can use this to communicate. Does Captain Long still have any on him?"


    Captain Long quickly took out another walkie-talkie from his bag.


    "Yes, I usually carry two with me."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me and then said, "Be careful" before leading Captain Long to room 2201.


    I stood at the intersection hesitating, not daring to move forward. Although Xia Mingyuan dared to let me walk by myself and would definitely be relatively safe, I still couldn''t move my legs.


    "What is it? Are you scared? "


    When Soku saw that no one was around, he spoke to me from behind the glass.


    I was so frightened by the other voices that I almost threw Supreme Celestial Liu Li to the ground.


    "Be more careful!" If this thing breaks, there won''t be a second one in this world. "


    I thought for a moment, then opened the lid of Master Glazed and let out the sash.


    "I think it''s better for you to come out and speak. I feel like I''m talking to myself across this thing. It''s even scarier!"


    Su Yunsha shook her head. She didn''t understand why Little Yuan would accept such a disciple.


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to scout around. That''s probably what Little Yuan meant when he brought me out."


    I heard Su Biao''s name was Xia Mingyuan, which was obviously the name an elder used to address his juniors. I wanted to ask her why, but she walked into Room 2210 ahead of me, so I had to leave her for now and go back.


    Sooty and I searched for a while in room 2210, but there was nothing out of the ordinary, so we prepared to go out.


    At this moment, the walkie-talkie in my hand crackled. This time, my hand was finally unable to dodge it, so I still threw it out.


    Su Yunsha quickly pointed at the walkie-talkie with one hand and then hooked it onto her own hand.


    "You said that if you get a little scared, you will love to throw things away, what will you do about catching ghosts in the future? You can''t even hold onto a magical equipment! "


    I scratched my head shyly, knowing that my reaction was really intense. I took the walkie-talkie from Su Biao''s hands and found that the crackling sound had disappeared.


    "Senior Brother ¡­" How are things on your side? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine ~"


    I nodded my head in relief, but felt that something was wrong. I couldn''t think of anything at the moment, so I followed Su Huan to the next room.


    After searching through several rooms without seeing any sign of joy or ghosts, I soon reached the last one. I was about to open the door and enter when I was stopped by Su Huaisha.


    "Why are you so impatient!"


    I looked at her in confusion. Previously, I had entered every room in this way. There wasn''t anything wrong with it. Why would the last room be so important to me?


    "You ¡­ Did you sense something? "


    Su Huaisha shook her head, "It''s not easy to feel anything outside the door, it''s just that this is the last room on this floor, you should be careful."


    I pulled my hand away from the doorknob, wondering why the last one mattered so much.


    "Don''t you know? In fact, you should often find out in the news or in some weird event that an accident in a hotel can easily be the last.


    One reason was that most hotels, in order to obtain good feng shui, would always have their doors open to the sun. Only when one''s Yang energy was at its peak would their business be good.


    However, there was always a downside to this. The door that had too much yang energy affected the balance between Yin and Yang in the entire hotel. Therefore, the last room was always the one that was the easiest to get into.


    Secondly, ghosts were usually timid and afraid of people. Other than the things that they wished for, they would not make an enemy out of humans easily. All these things they did were done by the gods, so the fewer people they killed, the better. So they usually hide in the back room. "


    Cold sweat trickled down my forehead from the soles of my feet. I really hadn''t paid attention to these things before.


    Seeing her like this, Su Huaisha knew that she knew too little about ghosts and gods.


    "Follow me, don''t leave me even one step. Remember!"


    I nodded, knowing that I had already lost someone to Xia Mingyuan, I couldn''t afford to cause any more trouble.


    "I don''t know how you caught me."


    I was sweating. I couldn''t tell her that I didn''t know either. Was it luck?


    The moment the door was opened, a gust of cold wind blew out. I was already scared to the point that my back was covered in sweat.


    "Is there anything unusual about this room?" "It seems different from other places."


    Su Huaijian shook his head and carefully inspected the map ¡­


    "No, this might be the place where the Yin Qi is gathering. She came here for a while, but from the looks of it, she has already left."


    The hotel room can be seen at a glance, there isn''t anything fishy about it. Of course, I saw it myself, but I can''t even see the ghostly eye Su Biao''s room. This means that there really isn''t anything wrong with it.


    "That''s no problem. It should be at Master''s place. Let''s go."


    "Okay, huh? Your shoelace is open... "


    I looked down and saw that it was indeed open. I was probably too nervous to see it myself.


    "Oh, thank you."


    I quickly lowered my head to tie my shoelaces. Since my back was completely exposed and this posture wasn''t convenient for me to guard against, I hurriedly tied my shoelaces while looking around.


    At that moment, I saw a faint light under the bed. I tied my shoelace and didn''t get up.


    My mind jolted and I froze in place. That ¡­ Those were clearly human eyes!


    I sat down on the ground with a "ao" sound and was about to turn around to tell Su Huaisha, but I found that there was no one around me.


    I froze, my mind a mass of paste.


    And then I saw the light move slowly.


    I thought she would come up to me step by step, just like in the TV series.


    I was probably scared to death before she could even climb out. Unexpectedly, she was slowly retreating while looking behind me.


    I didn''t dare to turn my head back. I had already seen that Su Biao was not there. If someone from my side came to save me, they would definitely call for me.


    Something that could even scare the female ghost away, I didn''t dare to even think about it!


    As expected, I slowly felt a chill force its way into my body, lifting the goosebumps on my body one by one.


    As I shivered, I noticed that the chill was familiar.


    "Good girl, what''s wrong? Why are you so afraid of me after not seeing me for a few days?"

 C29

    Somehow I relaxed at the sound, knowing that this time I would not die.


    I trembled as I stood up and turned around. I discovered that it was indeed Feng Tian Yu behind me.


    This coquettish guy was even holding a glass cup in one hand as he leaned against a golden chair made of five bats.


    Feng Tian Yu''s voice seemed to be right next to my ear, but at this moment, I realised that he was still quite a distance away from me.


    "I see joy and longing in your eyes. Knowing who to follow is absolutely safe? "


    I rolled my eyes at him and turned around.


    Ah!


    Caught off guard, I turned around and saw that the female ghost was standing behind me. She was staring at me with her mouth wide open. I hastily retreated in fright and almost fell to the ground.


    "Be good and slow. She doesn''t dare to be rash while I''m here!"


    Feng Tian Yu caught me and pulled me behind him.


    Only then did I carefully size up the female ghost.


    I realized that she didn''t mean to scare me. Her mouth seemed to be always so big, taking up almost half of her face. Her eyes were filled with whites.


    "Why does she look like this? Does a ghost even look like this?"


    Feng Tian Yu looked back at me with a funny expression, "Little Yin, who told you that this is a ghost? "This is a person!"


    I was suddenly even more frightened than if I knew she was a ghost. If I looked carefully, wouldn''t that be a joy? Why was it completely different from his work permit? His entire body was distorted.


    Zhao Xixi felt like he was suffocating. It was not easy to encounter a human that could save him, but he ran far away. The cold air in front of him was so cold that he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    I was still carefully observing the happiness in front of me, afraid that there was something deceptive.


    "Feng Tian Yu, can you save her for me?"


    I stood where I was and didn''t dare to move forward. I could finally see that joy and happiness were a bit uncomfortable, so I could only seek help from Feng Tian Yu.


    "I can''t do it, she''s human. If I get a few more steps closer, she''ll freeze to death! Do you need me to give her a quick death? "


    I quickly waved my hand and walked up to her. I noticed that her mouth seemed to be stuffed with something.


    I slapped her on the back and saw that she couldn''t spit it out, which made her feel worse. After some thought, he decided to start.


    Just as I reached my hand into the joyous mouth, I felt something pull on my finger, ready to pull me in bit by bit.


    He wanted to turn around and ask Feng Tian Yu what was going on, but he found that he couldn''t move!


    My consciousness started to become hazy, and I felt drowsy.


    I immediately pulled myself together and knew that if I fell asleep now, it would be hard for me to wake up.


    "Little Yin, are you going to dirty your hands?"


    I am old blood, this fool still can''t see my abnormality!


    But if I didn''t answer him, he should be able to see something!


    Afterwards, I knew that my wishful thinking had failed. I didn''t know what the thing in my hand was, but it unexpectedly let out the same sound as me. Even its answer was similar to my usual attitude towards Feng Tian Yu.


    She replied, "None of your business!"


    Well, that''s what I would have said to him if it were me, but how did it know?


    Before I could think of the reason, Feng Tian Yu miraculously reacted!


    "Impudent!" How dare you hurt my men!


    Feng Tian Yu''s loud roar allowed me to escape from that hazy feeling in an instant, and I immediately became clear-headed.


    I feel like the thing in my hand is probably afraid of Feng Tian Yu and actually forgot to harm me. It actually used all of its strength to descend, wanting to hide in a happy stomach!


    "Come out!" Although he didn''t know what this thing was, it probably didn''t end up well in his stomach.


    I tightly held onto that thing, but because I didn''t have the energy to borrow points, I was gradually losing to him.


    "Little Yin, grab my hand!"


    When I heard Feng Tian Yu''s words, I didn''t even turn around as I directly placed my empty hand behind me.


    Feng Tian Yu grabbed my hand and started to pull me back.


    I originally thought that with Feng Tian Yu''s help, I would definitely be able to pull it away.


    "Just what is this thing that has such a strong force?!" "Hercules?"


    I used all my strength in the middle of the group, and I was like a tool for them to pull out the river, causing me to sweat profusely.


    If I don''t say something to divert my attention, I won''t be able to hold on.


    "Enough nonsense, this woman can''t hold on much longer. At the most, three minutes. Even if I don''t die from this, I will suffocate to death."


    I was also panicking in my heart, but there was nothing I could do about it. I could only anxiously sigh.


    "Stop it, I''ll attack from behind!"


    It was then that I heard a familiar voice.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    At this moment, Xia Mingyuan finally looked over, even though he was very surprised to see Feng Tian Yu. His gaze landed on the hand that I was holding with him, before he casually stood behind Feng Tian Yu''s back.


    "Little Yuan, don''t hurt it!"


    Su Huaisha was standing at the door, afraid that Xia Mingyuan would hurt the thing in my hand.


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, and took out a white talisman from his bag, pasted it on his happy back, and lit a black talisman.


    "Let go slowly and leave some space for me."


    I slowly let go of my hand, leaving some gaps.


    The burning black talisman slowly turned into black smoke, heading straight for the thing that Joy was talking about.


    Xia Mingyuan grabbed one end of the black line with one hand and pulled my hand away with the other.


    "Stand away from her. Su Huan Jian, look at her."


    Feng Tian Yu was clearly right behind me, but he seemed to be unable to see through me and pointed at Su You Lan to take care of me. I could clearly see the anger in Feng Tian Yu''s eyes.


    I wanted to let go of the hand we''d been holding, but it wouldn''t budge.


    "Did you paste my hands? Let go! "


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t seem to hear me and just watched as Xia Mingyuan fought with that thing.


    I had no choice but to turn around and look at Xia Mingyuan.


    The strange thing was that Feng Tian Yu and I could only fight to a standstill, but Xia Mingyuan was slowly pulling that thing out with his thin black line.


    "Ugh!"


    With an exclamation of joy, the thing was pulled out of her mouth.


    "Fuck you!" It''s to make the grandaunt eat the biscuit in the future and not roll it, right? "


    We were all stunned by a joyful yell.


    She was indeed the daughter of a rich family. Her temper was not normal.


    "This is a... An egg? "


    I nodded. I also thought it was an egg, and it looked exactly like a duck egg, except a little bigger.


    "This is not an egg, this is a fetus. "Are you that stupid?"


    Feng Tian Yu held onto my hand and didn''t let go. Now, he even more exaggeratedly wrapped his arm around my shoulder.


    "What would you do if you were so stupid?"


    He even scratched my nose, as if our previous argument, calculation, and injury were all part of a play that would be over once the performance was over.


    Thinking of the days when I had insulted him, I began to frantically struggle free of his hands.


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that I was really angry, he immediately let go, afraid that I would be injured again.


    "If I''m stupid, then so be it. With my master taking care of me, there''s no need for you to worry."


    Feng Tian Yu raised an eyebrow after hearing this and was about to get angry again.


    "That''s enough, I, Ming Ji, am extremely grateful to you for saving my disciple. As you can see, what do you want to do with it? "


    Feng Tian Yu looked at Xia Ming Yuan, then looked at the stone embryo on the ground, and knew that this was no small matter.

 C30

    I looked at the egg on the ground, and then I looked at the few who didn''t look too good, and I knew that something big has happened.


    "Ai ¡­" What are they doing? "


    I turned around and saw that Joy had somehow gotten close to me.


    This girl is really bold, she isn''t afraid of this kind of situation. I''m ashamed to think, she''s much stronger than me.


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to get something out of your mouth anyway."


    "Oh, I haven''t thanked you for saving me just now. Hello, Zhou Xi Xi."


    Zhou Xi politely extended his hand. Seeing how talkative she was, he also extended his hand. "Lin Xiaoyin, nice to meet you."


    "Little Yin!"


    I turned around to find Xia Mingyuan waiting for me with the egg in his hand.


    "Eh, what''s wrong?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved me over, and I looked apologetically at Zhou Xixi before walking up to him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Mingyuan hesitated as if he didn''t know how to start, as if there was something hard to say.


    At this time, Feng Tian Yu also walked over and handed over a dagger.


    "What are you doing, cutting this egg open?"


    I can see that the expressions of these two men are definitely not a simple matter of slicing an egg.


    "Tell me, what exactly are you doing?"


    Feng Tian Yu opened his mouth several times, but stopped himself. He was about to die from anxiousness.


    "This is the birth of a spirit ghost. It hasn''t matured yet and is being watered with human blood and evil. It''s about to mature soon."


    Su Biao probably could not bear to watch any longer. He finally stood out and broke the deadlock.


    I looked at the egg. I didn''t expect it to contain ghosts. Now he finally figured out what it was.


    "But, what does this have to do with me? It''s not like it''s my balls! Just tell me what you need me to do. "


    Su You Lan glanced at the two men and spoke with some embarrassment.


    "The embryo of a spirit ghost is very strange. Once it leaves the body, either death or human blood will be used to irrigate it into an evil spirit. In order to dispel this kind of evil spirit, one can only use human blood."


    When I heard that I was going to use human blood, I immediately thought that it might be because I needed my blood. Taking the dagger from Feng Tian Yu''s hand, I drew it on my wrist.


    "It''s just a drop of blood. How much does it cost?"


    Feng Tian Yu and the rest looked at my wrist as if they had seen something terrifying. Xia Ming Yuan''s hand mercilessly grabbed onto my palm, and my dagger fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Yin, don''t be silly. What you need is not ordinary blood. Moreover, this is not an ordinary dagger."


    I looked at the position where I had just placed the dagger. I had clearly only placed it gently on the dagger, but it was already starting to ooze blood.


    "Then what blood do you want?"


    Feng Tian Yu picked up the dagger from the ground and tossed it around in his hand.


    "Master Xia, I think it''s better not to. I still don''t agree with it." Why sacrifice my woman''s blood? There are many women of Phoenix Blood in this world! "


    As he said this, he tossed me around, making me dizzy. I raised my hand to stop him from playing around, and seriously looked at them.


    "No matter what you want me to do, you have to explain the entire matter to me. As for whether or not you want me to do it, I will decide for myself."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head, feeling that my words were reasonable. They had discussed for so long but had yet to come to a conclusion. At most, it was because he was not the real person, and the others were the ones making the decision in his place.


    "This is the Spirit Ghost Embryo. If I want to wash the blood of the innocent people off of its body, I can only use the phoenix blood woman''s soul blood."


    The things he explained to me earlier had been told by Su Huaisha that apart from one soul blood item, it was slightly out of line.


    "What is Soul Blood?"


    "It is to expel your soul from your body. The blood that flows from your soul is the blood of the soul."


    From what I hear, it seems to be very dangerous?


    "If my soul left my body, wouldn''t I die?"


    Feng Tian Yu took out a palm-sized white net bag from his sleeve and slowly opened it up to form a handkerchief.


    "This is an inescapable net. It can restrain your soul in this location and send it back to your body after he finishes casting the technique.


    But there is still a certain level of risk, so it''s better not to take the risk. "


    Xia Mingyuan was about to open his mouth and say something, but after looking at me for a moment, he resisted the urge, silently looking at the egg.


    "Master, say what you want to say."


    Xia Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t hide his thoughts anymore, so he could only give the egg to me.


    "Did you feel it?"


    I nodded my head. This egg was actually still warm.


    "This Ghost Embryo shouldn''t have been out of your body for too long. That''s why the human blood that you have been irrigating is insufficient. Therefore, if you were to use your soul blood to irrigate it, you would still be pregnant with it ¡­" "For a time."


    My eyes widened in shock as I looked at Xia Mingyuan in disbelief. I finally understood the reason behind why they were so speechless.


    Isn''t that the same as getting me pregnant?


    After thinking for a long time, I still agreed to give it a try. Both Feng Tianyu and Xia Mingyuan value this egg so highly, so there must be a reason behind it.


    In any case, it wasn''t like he was really pregnant, so he might as well bear with it.


    Xia Ming was actually very happy that I actually agreed to it, he smiled so much that his eyes became like slits.


    "Then hurry up and cast the spell. I''ll go call in the person who fainted from fright."


    I looked around the room, and when I saw that Captain Long was no longer there, I knew that Su Huaisha was talking about Captain Long.


    Zhou Xixi sat on the bed in a daze. She probably didn''t hear us when we spoke in a low voice, so she seemed to have nothing to do. She only wanted to leave after we finished our discussion.


    The process of casting the spell didn''t seem to be painful at all. It could be because I died when my soul left my body, but my soul had returned to my body and I had forgotten about this period of time.


    I sat up in bed, and Suze handed me a glass of water.


    "How do you feel?" Feng Tian Yu was sitting on the side of the bed, looking at me nervously.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me!"


    Xia Mingyuan received a bottle of tools and also sat down on the bed.


    "How is it? "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    I shook my head, feeling that my body wasn''t doing that much damage.


    "It''s nothing, Master. I''m just a little dizzy."


    As I got out of bed and put on my shoes, I felt my belly swell and felt something in my stomach.


    "The egg already went in?"


    "It has already been inserted into your body. You need to pay extra attention to it during this period of time. Treat yourself like a pregnant woman and raise you."


    Zucchini happily supported me, as if the egg I was carrying was hers.

 C31

    I''m pregnant.


    Actually, it''s not that different. It''s just that with an extra egg, it might be 2 taels heavier than usual.


    Zhou Xi didn''t know what we were doing, but he saw that I slept and woke up.


    Then he became a hundred times more spirited and was supported by a beautiful girl like an old Buddha.


    I immediately felt that I was very magical, and was not afraid that Su Huaijia was a ghost.


    Squeezing out of her place, to help me, to touch my aura.


    I could see that the girl''s eyes seemed to glow with a golden light. She was scared, but also happy.


    She felt that her brain circuits were not normal, but because she was a cop and she knew that Suze''s identity could only be left to her.


    I opened up the Glazed Man and let Suhara go in to rest. After all, we still had to go outside.


    "I ¡­"


    Su Biao was about to say something when he realized that Xia Mingyuan was also nodding towards her. He had no choice but to turn into a wisp of green smoke and live in the residence of the Hierarch Liu-Li.


    Zhou Xi was even more surprised. He felt that I could control the ghosts, so he held onto my hand even more tightly, afraid that I would fall down.


    "Xi Xi, you don''t have to support me like this. I''m fine."


    Feng Tian Yu, who was standing to the side, looked at Zhou Xi with his hands in his sleeves. He felt that it wouldn''t be a bad idea for this little girl to be my personal maid.


    After collecting the Spirit Ghost Eggs, the room suddenly lit up, and the dense depressing atmosphere was also swept away.


    We walked to the door and found Captain Long sleeping soundly.


    Senior brother, I forgot to ask you. What happened to you two just now?


    Xia Mingyuan carried Captain Long on his back and said somewhat helplessly.


    "When we reached the last room, a black shadow rushed out. Captain Long was unable to dodge in time and was almost possessed.


    It is a good thing that he is a chicken and Feng Shui is in his favor. However, the ghost only passed through his chest and frightened him. "


    I nodded my head and walked back slowly back to the restaurant with a happy expression on my face.


    Just as we reached the stairs, Xia Mingyuan stopped and turned around to look at Feng Tianyu, who had been following behind us without saying a word.


    "Are you going to follow us?"


    Feng Tian Yu knew that Xia Mingyuan didn''t want him to know more about their location.


    Even though everything he saw now was still in his room.


    But he could figure out our city, our location, from other angles.


    "You don''t think I''ll never find you?"


    Carrying the dragon captain on his back, Xia Mingyuan didn''t even look back as he said in a low voice, "Then you can rely on your own ability to find me." Let me remind you, she is my disciple now, and in the future ¡­ will inherit my legacy. "


    In a flash, Feng Tian Yu appeared in front of Xia Mingyuan and I. He tightly grabbed onto my arm and wanted to pull me away.


    "No matter what you want to do with her, I''ll only tell you, it''s impossible! "Let''s go!"


    I was dragged a few steps by Feng Tianyu. Zhou Xixi had seen Feng Tianyu''s cold aura before, so he didn''t dare to approach him.


    I flung my hand with all my might, and it was only then that I was free of his restraints.


    "Where are we going to go to Feng Tian Yu? I don''t want to go with you. Furthermore, you can''t even bring me away right now. Just like he said, if you have the ability, then come and find me with your own ability! "


    When Feng Tian Yu saw how determined I was, he chuckled coldly.


    "Underworld Envoy wants to force me into a corner?"


    Xia Mingyuan raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian Yu, a dangerous aura emanating from his eyes.


    Feng Tian Yu thought about his conversation with Xia Mingyuan earlier, and finally released his hand.


    "Girl, when I find you, you won''t feel good."


    I nonchalantly shrugged my shoulders, indicating that you should find me first.


    Feng Tian Yu smiled and turned to leave.


    Zhou Xi came up and supported me, following Xia Mingyuan and me downstairs.


    The policemen downstairs had been waiting anxiously for a long time. Seeing that Zhou Xi had safely returned, Captain Long let out a sigh of relief.


    Now that the issue of haunting the ghost has been resolved, I still have a stomach full of questions. I want to return as soon as possible to ask Xia Mingyuan, and as soon as I arrived downstairs, I broke away from Zhou Xi to hold my hand.


    "We''ll be leaving first. Tell Captain Long when he wakes up."


    "Well, where can I find you?"


    I turned my head and looked at her in surprise. "Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Xi said somewhat embarrassedly, "I want to acknowledge you as my teacher."


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak and looked towards Xia Mingyuan, begging for help.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou. My senior and junior brothers need the approval of my master to accept disciples. Now that my master is wandering around the world, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to fulfill your wish.


    Besides, you''re a good cop, and an iron job. "There''s really no need to live this kind of life with my siblings."


    Zhou Xi pouted. It was clear that Xia Mingyuan''s words didn''t convince her, but she didn''t think of a good excuse, so she let us go.


    It was already evening when we got home. After thinking for a moment that we hadn''t eaten anything yet, I put down my things and prepared to go to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden appearance of the sash startled me, and I touched my chest to calm my nerves.


    "I''m going to cook. It''s already so late. You don''t have to eat. Teacher and I are normal people."


    Su Huaijia blocked my path and didn''t let me go. She looked at Xia Mingyuan anxiously.


    "Little Yuan, she''s going to the kitchen to start a knife and fork. Quickly tell me about her."


    I looked at Suhua with a funny look. I had only gotten an egg, so I didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    "Xiao Yin, don''t cook today. Take care of it first. Let''s order some takeout first."


    I touched the egg in my stomach, wondering why Suchuan and Xia Mingyuan were so nervous.


    "Master, why are you so nervous? I can''t keep ordering takeout today, can I? "


    Su Biao pushed me down onto the chair and said snappily, "It''s only been three days. Don''t be in such a hurry, do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t cook?"


    I nodded my head helplessly as I agreed with them. Just as I wanted to ask them about what happened today in the hotel, I felt that my body was exhausted and that I was about to fall asleep.


    I was just about to tell Xia Mingyuan that something was wrong with my body, when I fainted.


    It was already the next day when I woke up. I looked at the phone beside my bed and found that it was already 11 AM.


    "No way, how can I sleep?"


    After sleeping for a while, his mood had improved quite a bit. Just as he was about to get off the bed to find Xia Mingyuan, Su Biao pushed open the door and entered.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Drink some soup. It''s just been cooked."


    I smelled the soup and thought I hadn''t eaten since yesterday, so I took it and began to drink.


    "Slow down, we won''t fight with you. There''s still more in the pot, so I made Little Yuan stew a lot."


    A bowl of soup immediately entered my stomach, and I instantly felt as if I had been revived. This soup was too delicious.


    "My master stewed this soup?" He knows how to cook. "


    "He doesn''t know how to cook, but this soup isn''t the usual kind."

 C32

    I looked at the empty bowl in my hand and didn''t quite understand what Suhua meant. How come this soup isn''t any ordinary soup?


    "This soup..." What''s so weird about that? "


    Su Yunsha stared blankly for a moment and embarrassedly said, "Little Yuan told me not to tell you, he said he was afraid you would know and you wouldn''t drink anymore."


    This statement had the opposite effect of ten thousand points. I already felt that there was something wrong with my stomach.


    "If you don''t tell me now, I probably won''t drink anymore. Can''t you just give me a quick death?"


    Zucchini looked at the empty bowl in my hand and didn''t say anything. I followed her gaze and carefully looked at the empty bowl. I discovered that there were some remnants of blood on it. I immediately felt disgust in my stomach, as though I was about to spit it out.


    "Hey, hey, don''t puke. That thing is hard to find right now. Even if you puke, it''s still pretty small."


    I covered my mouth. I didn''t want to guess what I had just drunk from my imagination. I used my eyes to complain to Su Huan and told her to quickly tell me. Otherwise, based on my imagination, I wouldn''t need to eat anymore.


    "Aiya, it''s just a Purple River Carriage to lure sheep. Don''t you think that it''s like eating an animal''s internal organs?"


    When I finished listening, I pulled the trash can next to my bed and began to vomit. It''s weird that I could only spit out a little saliva despite being so disgusted. The soup didn''t come out at all.


    "Are you alright? "See, I said I wouldn''t tell you, but you insisted."


    I waved my hand as I didn''t want to say much. Although I don''t know what kind of thing to do with the sheep, the Purple River Carriage is so famous in Chinese history that even a noob like me knows about it! How could he not be disgusted?


    "You all ¡­ Do you ghosts believe in what you eat to make up for it? "So disgusting."


    Soo Yam explained to me as she patted me on the back


    "Of course not, if you were a ghost, carrying this fetus would have no effect at all. But you are a normal human, so you naturally have to make up for it. Don''t tell me you don''t want to have children in the future? "


    I spit out two more mouthfuls and couldn''t bring myself to spit it out. I grabbed her hand and stopped her slapping.


    "Will it affect my own child? Is that what you mean? "


    Su Biao nodded his head, "It will definitely have an effect. How can it not have an effect when you are carrying a ghost." But you don''t have to worry about that. Eating more of these won''t matter anymore.


    I smiled wryly as I looked at Suze. I didn''t want to look good, I just wanted to spit out the stuff I drank.


    If this goes on, I''m going to be sick to death of my imagination, so I have to find something else to talk to about.


    "What is that goat leading thing? The sheep of the world? "


    Seeing that I had stopped throwing up, Suchuan moved the trash can away, then pushed me onto the bed and covered me with the blanket.


    "The shepherd is the sheep of the underworld. There were two kinds of sheep in the underworld. The first was the sheep that had committed too much evil in their previous life and had invested too much into the animal kingdom. The sheep would be able to offset the sins of the past by its merits in this world, and would be able to be a man again if both of them were offset.


    The second type was the sheep which Mother Nuwa had created by kneading the earth. These kinds of sheep had long since disappeared from the mortal world, but upon their death, they would become the guides of the sheep, reproducing in the Netherworld while guiding the lost ghosts. "It''s similar to Ox-Head and Horse-Face, except that Ox-Head and Horse-Face can transform into the human and beast heads. However, the sheep leading the way has always been in the form of a sheep."


    I nodded. I felt that the Samsara of the Heavenly Dao was rather interesting. It was actually more reasonable than being human.


    "How long do I need to drink this soup?"


    I hope this is the last bowl, because I don''t want to see it anymore.


    "Now that you''re carrying a ghost, eating mortal things is not good for you. The Purple River Chariot will probably be used as a staple food, but you don''t have to worry. You won''t be hungry after drinking it."


    I had given up struggling. I knew that Su Huaxue and Xia Mingyuan would definitely want to see a drop of the egg that I drank from.


    Speaking of which, I don''t know what''s so special about this egg that it could make them pay so much attention to it.


    "Miss Su, why do you and Xia Mingyuan value this egg so much? Could it be that you Spirit Ghost Realm people are sparse? "


    I had only joked about this, but I found out that Su Huaisha''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''ll go wash the bowl. Tell Little Yuan to bring you some soup later. You should get some rest."


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright, sorry for troubling you."


    It seemed that the person I mentioned was not very right, or rather, had hit the nail on the head, which made Suhua suddenly so sad that she even avoided the topic.


    This question probably won''t come out, so I can only wait for Xia Mingyuan to bring me the soup before asking him.


    I lay in bed for at most five minutes before falling back into a deep sleep. As expected, it was the body of a pregnant woman.


    "Little Yin, time to get up and drink some soup."


    I could faintly hear the voices of the people before I slowly woke up. I found out that Xia Mingyuan was standing beside me with a bowl in his hand. His expression was a little sad.


    I stood up and took the soup from his hand. I was about to close my eyes and drink it down when I thought of my conversation with Soo. I stopped and put the bowl on the cabinet beside the bed.


    "Master, if you don''t have anything you want to tell me, I probably won''t drink this soup."


    Xia Mingyuan probably already knew about our afternoon conversation from Su Biao''s mouth, and also guessed that I would ask him about it. So he sat on the side of my bed and picked up the bowl.


    "Drink it first. When it''s cold, it will have a fishy smell. I''ll tell you after you drink it."


    I nodded, picked up the bowl, and drank it down. There are still a few bowls of soup, so don''t worry about him lying to me.


    I finished the soup, turned the bowl upside down, and showed it to Xia Mingyuan, indicating that there wasn''t a single drop left. Then I raised my head and looked at him, waiting for his explanation.


    "Little Yin, do you still remember what I told you yesterday about the matter of Su Huaisha being destined to become a spirit ghost?"


    I blinked to show I remembered. Xia Mingyuan sighed, and his voice sounded a bit sad, "In the end, Su Huan Lan did not marry his destined lover because she expelled herself from the Spirit Ghost Clan. Her generation did not have a fated couple getting married, so everything started to go awry from her generation.


    After Su Biao left, the man she was destined to marry was a normal ghost. In the future, there would still be fate couples appearing in every generation. The ghost clan members thought that it was already over and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, a few generations later, they found out that the number of new generations within the clan was becoming fewer and fewer, and most of the new generations would take away the life of the mother when they were born.

 C33

    I looked at Xia Mingyuan in astonishment. I didn''t expect that there would be such a history. I finally knew why Su Biao''s expression changed when he heard my words. So it was because of this reason.


    "Then what does this have to do with the egg in my stomach?"


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t look at me when he told me about that history. He just looked at the scenery outside the window and spoke in a low voice. After I asked this question, he seemed to see hope. He turned around and smiled as he told me, "Little Yin, because you aren''t the first human to have gotten pregnant with a spirit demon.


    A hundred years ago, the Spirit Ghost Clan''s Zhao Yusheng went against the heavens, taking the Spirit Ghost Clan''s forbidden medicine to survive with the human race and successfully gave birth to a baby. This child has successfully grown up, and is currently an extremely outstanding figure within the Spirit Ghost Clan. "


    I stared into Xia Mingyuan''s eyes, and I could see the exuberant hope in his eyes, as if it were all in the egg I was carrying.


    "Since Survival Water can allow the Spirit Ghost Race and humans to merge and give birth to normal children, why not remove it? Wouldn''t that allow the Spirit Ghost Race to reproduce normally? "


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head and said somewhat dejectedly, "The Spirit Ghost Clan tried before, but none of them succeeded. Looking back, he found out that although Zhao Yusheng''s wife knew that Zhao Yusheng was a ghost and she didn''t want to part with him, the Zhao Family wanted to kill her and humiliate the Zhao Family''s bloodline. Zhao Yusheng had no choice but to plant the Wutong Lovesick Formation on her in order to protect his wife at all times. "


    Only now do I understand that the phrase ''Phoenix Blood Woman'' that I neglected when I was doing this was actually a very important point. He had always thought that as long as it was the phoenix blood woman''s soul blood, it would be enough.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of this child. You can let Miss Su be at ease as well. I''ll do my best to ensure his safety!"


    After listening to my loyal explanation, Xia Mingyuan shook his head with a smile, pulling me out of my quilt and covering me up.


    "Xiao Yin, as long as you eat and drink well, rest well. As for protecting this child, leave it to me and Su Huaisha."


    I lowered my head in embarrassment and thought for a moment that I was indeed the most useless one, and I still dared to boast.


    "Since you have such a kind heart, I am already very grateful to you. This child shouldn''t have any big problems. All we need to do is wait for the three days to come out successfully."


    I nodded and stopped talking. I knew that I really couldn''t help, so I followed Xia Mingyuan''s example and looked out the window at the scenery.


    "Little Yin..." You did guess, didn''t you? "


    I came back to my senses and looked at Xia Mingyuan, unable to understand what he was saying.


    "Did you actually guess my identity?"


    I smiled and nodded. I had already guessed it when he told me about Su and Xia Zhaoyang. They were both surnamed Xia, and he and Su was very familiar with each other. After that, Su Wangsha called him Little Yuan, which was obviously what the elders called him.


    "Yes, when you told me the story, I could guess a little. I could also only guess what Miss Su called you later on. It''s just that I can''t be certain who that Priest Xia is." Furthermore, you did not take the initiative to ask, so I cannot ask. "


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me with a trace of warmth in his eyes, thanking me for not revealing the taboo in his heart at that time.


    "Xia Zian is my uncle and my master. I was still young when Su Huaisha came to live at the Priest''s Mansion, so I often stayed with them. I''ve seen everything about them from the beginning to the end."


    Xia Mingyuan had a very sad expression when he mentioned Xia Zhi Ang. It was obvious that he didn''t want to talk about it, so I didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Master, you should go back to work. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Alright."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On the morning of the fourth day, I woke up with a faint stomachache. When I opened my eyes, I found Xia Mingyuan and Su Huan were both standing beside the bed. My body was covered in sweat from the pain, but I didn''t want them to worry about me.


    Suchuan saw my discomfort, squatted by the bed holding my hand to comfort me: "You bear with it, it will soon be over."


    Looking at her eyes filled with joy and anxiety, I thought that she had indeed carried too many things over the years. I smiled and shook my head, indicating that I wasn''t feeling too bad.


    "Little Yuan, how much longer do you need? She seems very upset. "


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the compass in his hand, then looked at the sun outside to indicate that it wasn''t time yet.


    "This ¡­." How does this child give birth... Output? It can''t be like giving birth to a human child, right? "


    Su Huan took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped my sweat while saying, "No, I won''t. I will just wait until the time the child is born, then I will have Little Yuan retrieve it using magic. It''s just that it''s not time yet, I can only wait. There may be a reaction like human pregnancy, so it may be difficult for you. "


    I patted her hand to show that I could bear it and to tell her not to worry.


    As time passed, the sun rose higher and higher, and my stomach hurt more and more. After tossing and turning on the bed for several hours, he still hadn''t seen Xia Mingyuan cast any spells. His body was covered in sweat, gradually wetting the bed.


    "Shi ¡­" Master, and ¡­ has not arrived yet? "


    I bit my lip and felt like I was going to faint in the next second, a pain I''d never experienced before and completely different from the pain I''d felt before.


    "Little Yin, you have to be patient. You have to wait for the sun to rise before you can give birth to this child. His chances of survival will be higher!"


    I stiffened, my wet hair sticking to my face. I felt like I was rolling my eyes. Indeed, I had reached the limit of my endurance.


    "Why don''t you cry out if you really feel bad? Perhaps it would be better to cry out! "


    Suhua at the side of the tears, but also not for me suffering, can only look back to the sun from time to time.


    "Time''s up. Little Yin, please bear with it. I''m going to cast spells now!"


    Xia Mingyuan''s words were like heavenly music to me. Su Huayuan let go of my hand and stood at the far end of the bed, watching Xia Mingyuan cast the spell.


    I thought that casting magic would somewhat alleviate the pain I was feeling right now. Unexpectedly, the moment Xia Mingyuan''s spell touched my body, I felt as if I was being torn apart, as if someone had cut open my stomach. My head was already aching to the point where there weren''t any other thoughts on my mind.


    Ah!


    In the end, I couldn''t bear the pain anymore and fainted.


    "Yinyin, Yinyin!"


    I was like a soul that had left my body. I was muddleheaded and did not know what I was doing. When I heard someone call out to me, I turned my head and found Chu Weiran standing behind me.


    "It''s you, why are you here! "Hey, where is this?"


    Chu Tiangran anxiously held my hand and hugged me, almost strangling me to death.


    "In your dreams, there was a formation on your body that I couldn''t get close to. I don''t know why, but the formation''s power has been reduced by a lot, so I could enter your dreams. What happened to you that I couldn''t find you recently?"

 C34

    I patted Chu Tiangran on the back to indicate that I was doing well, then gently pulled away from his embrace.


    "Don''t worry, I''m doing well. I''ve taken a mage as my master, and I''ve been learning to catch ghosts with him." There is a formation around his house, so you might not be able to find me. "


    I didn''t mention Xia Mingyuan''s name. He didn''t seem to want to be recognized. I don''t know Chu Tiangran''s identity, so I didn''t dare to casually let him know about Xia Mingyuan.


    "Then why did the Wutong Lovesick Formation on you become weaker? This formation will only automatically protect you when you are harmed. The strength of your defense is very low, are you injured? "


    I shook my head. I think it was because I was in so much pain that the formation automatically protected me.


    "Yinyin, I missed you very much."


    Chu Tiangran looked at me with his bloodshot eyes, as if I would disappear in the next second.


    I still couldn''t get used to such words of love. I shyly lowered my head, not knowing what to say. "Have you been looking for me recently?" are you not afraid of Feng Tian Yu finding out? "


    "Chu Tiangran took my hand and kissed it lightly on the lips." As long as I can find you, as long as we can be together, I''m not afraid of him. "Merely, this spirit formation will affect you. I''m afraid that you will be injured."


    I was about to say something when I realized that my body was gradually becoming transparent.


    "What is going on!?"


    Chu Weiran pulled my hand to indicate me not to worry. "This could be your human master asking you to go back. It seems that your master still has some cultivation experience. Yinyin, don''t worry, I''ll definitely find you.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you ¡­"


    Before I could finish, the scene before me changed. I blinked and realized it was my own room.


    "Alright, alright. I finally came back to my senses. I was almost scared to death!"


    Suze is standing next to me with a bowl in her hand. Xia Mingyuan was standing at the head of the bed, holding a baby in his arms!


    I saw the child in Xia Mingyuan''s hand immediately stand up.


    "Let me see what the Little Devil King, who almost killed me, looks like."


    Suchuan handed me the bowl in her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll see you soon. Drink some soup first. The child is very healthy, white and tender, and very cute. "


    I took the bowl from her and was about to drink it down to see the baby, but then I spat it out.


    "This ¡­." "This is human food?"


    I obviously tasted chicken soup and Chinese medicine, but ¡­ This soup is too hard to drink.


    Xia Mingyuan said with a darkened face, "Didn''t you want to drink human soup before? And now you''re here to complain about it! "


    I wiped my mouth and gave the untouched soup back to Su Huaisha. "I''d rather drink white water. If I don''t cook in the future, we might as well eat takeout!"


    Su Huaisha took the bowl and laughed until she was out of breath, while looking at Xia Mingyuan.


    "Alright, the soup has been drunk. Can you let me see this Demon King of Confusion now?"


    Xia Mingyuan resentfully looked at the bowl of soup which hadn''t even shrunk in the slightest, and reluctantly threw the child over to me.


    "Ai, be careful. Such a small child, how could he just casually throw it away!"


    I immediately rushed out to catch him and grumbled at Xia Mingyuan.


    After that, I carefully lifted off the swaddling clothes and found a jade carved child staring at me with curiosity.


    My tears came down in an instant. At that moment, I thought of Feng Yi, the child with whom I had been fated to have a mother and child.


    "This child is really adorable. It''s not like he wasted my time. Master, have you decided on a name yet?"


    Xia Mingyuan snappily said, "Didn''t you get it already? Infernal King! You, the mother, took it yourself. "


    I rolled my eyes at Xia Mingyuan. How could such a cute child be called the Infernal King!


    Suhua stood next to me, looking happily at the child in my arms. She raised her hands several times and then silently put them down.


    "Miss Su, come and give me a hug too. The child is very cute."


    Su Huan nervously waved her hand, but her eyes were still staring at the child, "No need, I''ve never held a child before, there''s no need."


    "This child is so young, we don''t have any experience with children, so of course we have to look after him together. Don''t tell me you want to be lazy?"


    Su Huaisha took the baby''s tears and couldn''t stop. She was afraid that the tears would fall onto her child''s face, making him feel uncomfortable. Thus, she could only turn her head away and gently sob.


    "I think, let''s call this child Shi An."


    Xia Mingyuan turned his head and looked at me in amusement, "The name Shi An sounds nice, but what''s the meaning of it?"


    I looked at this strange child who didn''t cry and didn''t make a fuss. I felt that the name Shi An was the most suitable for him.


    "This is a child that the heavens have bestowed upon us. I don''t want him to be bestowed the title of marquis, nor do I want him to become famous. As long as he is safe and sound, that is fine."


    Su Huaisha hugged the child as she nodded her head. Obviously, what I just said was what was at the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, Little Yin is right, as long as our child is safe and sound, we won''t ask for anything!"


    Shi An was obedient, unlike all the other children I''d ever seen, and he wouldn''t cry, day or night. Most of the time he''d be hugged by Suchuan, who was also smiling, like a smiling angel.


    "This child is really obedient. I don''t know how long he''ll last until he grows up."


    Su Huaisha, who was holding a baby and feeding it Xia Mingyuan''s special medicine instead of breast milk, laughed out loud after hearing my words.


    "Very quickly. In at most seven days, he will change into a different form. He knows that once he becomes a boy in forty-nine days, he will stop changing and slowly grow up."


    I looked at Shi An in surprise. I felt that it was too inconvenient for the children of the Spirit Ghost Clan to jump over on their own when spending the most money.


    "How amazing, I''m really looking forward to it. I wonder what Shi An looks like when he grew up. Now that he''s so cute, he must be a handsome little guy when he grows up!"


    This moment of warmth and tranquility is the most rare warmth in my life. I looked at the child in Su Biao''s hand. I quietly ate, but my eyes never left the child''s Xia Mingyuan. I hope that time will continue like this. If that was the case, then whatever wutong love array it was, whatever Feng Tian Yu, it didn''t matter.


    I looked at little Shane, and I thought I saw hope in his little body, the hope I desperately needed.

 C35

    The day after Shi An was born, I specially woke up early. Yesterday, I learned from Xia Mingyuan how to concoct the medicine for Shi An to eat. I wanted to prepare it as soon as possible and feed it to him later.


    Xia Mingyuan had also woken up early. He was meditating in the garden with a cushion in his hand, practicing who knows what martial arts.


    "Little Yin!"


    I turned around to see Xia Mingyuan, who seemed to have finished his practice, looking at me from the kitchen door. Looking at him as if he had something on his mind, I stopped what I was doing and looked at him.


    "I have something to tell you."


    I nodded my head blankly. I didn''t know why Xia Mingyuan would suddenly appear so suddenly. I put down the things in my hands and followed him into the living room.


    "Teacher, why are you acting so secretively?"


    Xia Mingyuan gathered his thoughts, not knowing where to start. He felt a bit awkward.


    "Xiao Yin, I feel that I must explain these things to you clearly. You should prepare yourself in the future."


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan with a face full of doubt, feeling that he was being a bit suspenseful.


    "Master, just tell me, I''m listening."


    "Ok, little Yin, do you feel like there''s something wrong?"


    After carefully sorting out the recent events, I felt that other than the black figure that attacked Captain Long and Xia Mingyuan, we didn''t have any other problems with our background.


    "Little Yin, do you remember when we first started catching Su-Wai?"


    I nodded my head vigorously. Naturally, I remembered that Su Huayuan was the first ghost that I had ever seen in the original meaning. This is because even though I had met Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran before, they were both very good-looking. Unlike the first time they met Suhara, she had looked like a ghost.


    "Do you remember what Su Huayuan said?"


    I thought back carefully and shook my head. "I still remember that scene, but I really can''t remember. After all, that scene was really scary."


    "I still remember that when she saw us and recognized us as mages, she said that we mages, having the blessing of ghosts, took it for ourselves. Su Huaisha was concocted by someone at that time. Although she was not in a good state of mind, but what she said was definitely true. I''ve already verified this with her that her prayers had indeed been deceived. But she''s awake now, you know what I mean? "


    I could only vaguely understand that this was indeed something I had experienced and knew myself, but I really didn''t know what it meant.


    "I... "I don''t understand. Master, you know that I''m just a hypocrite, just tell me directly."


    Xia Mingyuan took out a piece of Dragon Jade Jue from his sleeve and placed it on the table.


    "This is Long Yujue. I want to say, if someone really did refine the Su Family''s pill, then it would have been impossible for me to do it again." This was because the ghosts that were being refined would be materialized and would condense into pills. If they were eaten by someone, they would only exist within the body of the person who ate the pill, but would not escape from the body.


    Then, the person who had tricked Su Huaisha to concoct the pill did not succeed, and Su Huaisha managed to escape. Because of that experience, she forgot what had happened. She only remembered that someone had lied to her.


    I nodded my head. I had already figured out the matter about Su Huaisha, but Xia Mingyuan''s expression made me feel that things weren''t as simple as it seemed.


    "I finally understand what happened to Miss Su. What happened next?"


    Xia Mingyuan sighed, as if it took a lot of courage to say that.


    "I have carefully looked through the ancient texts and discovered that this method of refining pills is called ''Obscure Core''. Moreover, this pill is not meant for consumption, but rather for control. The person who is about to be controlled will be refined into a medicinal pill and completely control her will and movements. "


    "Master, you''re saying that someone wants to control Miss Su to refine her into a Dark Core so that he can trick him into praying for her?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head as if he couldn''t believe it, his center of gravity had been completely wrong from the start. Luckily he had accidentally pulled back Su Biao''s veil, otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    "Refining a Dark Core requires a Spirit Ghost, because a Dark Core can only control a Spirit Ghost. What is required afterwards is the power of prayer. It seemed that someone wanted to control a spirit to be used by him, and had found Su Huaisha. But I''m not just worried about the sou, "he said.


    I was confused by Xia Mingyuan''s series of explanations. I didn''t know what else to do, but it made me nervous, and my forehead started sweating.


    "When we met Shi An, he was put into Zhou Xi''s mouth. He had already killed many women and used their blood to nourish Shi An. In the end, he had put them into Zhou Xi''s mouth to use Zhou Xi to produce him. The black shadow that Captain Long and I met should be the one that tricked Su Huan. He split Shi An from the main body and borrowed from the human race. "


    My brain was turned into a paste by Xia Mingyuan''s words, I had no ability to think at all.


    "Master, please slow down. My IQ is only 80." You mean Miss Su ran away, so he hurt Shi An''s mother. He took him out of his body and tried to control Shi An. But why didn''t he control her mother directly? Miss Su was saved by us, but he did not come over. This means that he is not someone that Miss Su must do.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me angrily, "Little Yin, did you not read the books I gave you?"


    I didn''t know how to answer him. I didn''t look at him at all.


    "Master, there''s been a lot of things happening recently. I haven''t had the chance to take a look."


    "The Spirit Ghost Clan''s two most unique types of ghosts. One is the infant ghost, which has just been born and is surrounded by a vicious aura. The other type was fated to be lovers, blessed by the gods. Young ghosts cultivated well, watering their bodies with human blood every day, causing their cultivation base to soar. Love partner has the protection power, collects the prayer power to refine, the effect is remarkable.


    There are two things that this person should be prepared for when he forges the Dark Dan, but now, these two things have been ruined by us! Furthermore, he must already know that you possess the Phoenix Blood Physique. "


    I nodded meekly. I felt that Xia Mingyuan''s tone was a bit resentful, but I didn''t dare to interrupt him, nor did I dare to ask what the meaning of his words was.


    "Do you understand me? In other words, in our family, Su Huaisha, Shi An and you have all been targeted by someone with great care! "


    At this moment, I finally understood what Xia Mingyuan meant. I''ve been targeted?


    "Master, didn''t you say that you only want ghosts? Why are you still targeting me? "


    Xia Mingyuan poured himself a cup of water and didn''t answer me. He only looked at me from the corner of his eyes, which made me feel scared.


    "Master, I will definitely study hard in the future. Please tell me about it."


    "Because of your phoenix blood, he doesn''t need to find so many people''s blood to irrigate it. All he needs to do is take out the spirit embryo and let you produce it. If the Underworld were to find out, they would definitely want to arrest him. But with you, he doesn''t need to kill anyone, he only needs to take the spirit embryo. "

 C36

    Knowing my situation, I felt more and more at risk.


    Before this, there was the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation of Feng Tian Yu, which had temporarily managed to control the situation with great difficulty. Now, it was being watched by an unknown person.


    After listening to Xia Mingyuan''s analysis, I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It was as if he was being watched secretly by a huge monster, and it was preparing to give me a big bite before I was hurt.


    "Master, I understand what you mean. Do we have any solutions now?" I''ve always been plotted against by others, and I''ve always been worried about your disciple. Furthermore, Shi An is still so young, he cannot be in any danger. "


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, he had probably considered this question in his heart.


    "Right now, all of you can only pay a bit more attention. Don''t let others take advantage of you. You have to understand that it is very difficult to capture this person based on the clues we have right now. We can only take one step at a time and catch him as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, we are always together. This way, not only will we be safe, we can force him to show himself as soon as possible. "


    I had no choice but to turn around and go to the kitchen to cook.


    Seeing that I was so worried, Xia Mingyuan knew that the pressure I had to bear had increased recently. It hadn''t been easy for me to relax, and now this matter has occurred. Just as he was about to speak to comfort me, I smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Xiao Yin, there''s a guest. Come out and greet him."


    When I picked up the spatula and heard Xia Mingyuan''s words, I turned around to look at him. His expression didn''t look as if he was happy to have friends from afar.


    Combined with what he had just told me, my hair stood on end.


    "Master ¡­" "You mean?"


    "Since you are here, why didn''t you show yourself? Are you afraid that my Xia Manor won''t be able to take you in?"


    Chu Tiangran had originally only gone invisible behind the door in order to reappear after Xia Mingyuan had left. Now that he had been exposed, he had no choice but to show himself.


    "I didn''t expect Yinyin''s master to be Xia ¡­" Sir, please do not be surprised. "


    When I saw that it was Chu Tiangran, I immediately heaved a sigh of relief. I thought it was the mastermind that Xia Mingyuan mentioned before.


    "Why are you here? You found me so quickly? "


    Chu Chaoran happily walked up to me and completely ignored Xia Mingyuan. He took my hand and placed something in mine.


    "This is for you."


    I picked up the item in my hand and looked at it. It was an emerald green jade pendant without any impurities. The things that were carved weren''t normal flowers, birds, fish or bugs. It was a single word.


    This word was clearly not simple, and it looked very simple.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the object in my hand and sneered, "Did someone enlighten you? "She actually gave this to my disciple. I''m afraid she can''t handle it. It''s better for her to take it back."


    Chu Tiangran didn''t respond to Xia Mingyuan''s words. Instead, he took out a fan from his waist and leisurely fanned himself.


    "Since I took this out, I can guarantee that she can handle it. Besides, if I don''t do anything, I''m afraid Mister Xia will move out tomorrow. The Xia family has so many residences, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find Yin if I run away."


    Chu Tiangran took the jade pendant from me, then took out a golden dagger and cut a small wound on his finger tip, dripping blood on the jade pendant.


    I looked at this action and saw that it seemed to be some kind of magic sacrifice or something like that. It reminded me of the Wutong Lovesick Formation on my body, and I subconsciously rejected this jade pendant.


    "Yinyin, use this dagger to cut open your finger and drip a drop of blood. No matter where you go in the future, I''ll be able to find you."


    I looked at the jade pendant that was dripping with his blood. The blood he dripped didn''t scatter and instead formed a droplet of water. I estimated that once my blood drips down, there will be some sort of reaction.


    It really did have a similar meaning to the Wutong Lovesick Formation, and was also a tracking item.


    "Why do you use this? Can''t you buy a cell phone if you want to find me? I don''t know what use this thing has, but according to my master''s words, this thing is not an ordinary item, I can''t accept something this valuable, you should take it back. "


    Hearing my words, Xia Mingyuan smiled and nodded, but didn''t say anything. He turned around and looked at Chu Tiangran.


    Chu Tiangran''s expression was extremely strange. After hearing what I said, he just stood there in a daze. He probably never thought that I would reject something like that. There was a hurt look in his eyes.


    "Yinyin, this thing is indeed hard to come by. It took me a long time to find it. I can''t use the phone you''re talking about, and this jade pendant not only can find you, it also has other uses. "


    Chu Tiangran saw that I was unmoved by his words, so he sighed and turned to look at Xia Mingyuan.


    "Mr Xia should also know that this jade pendant is far more than just a tracking device. I''ve heard a bit of what you guys said before. If Mr Ye is worried about Yinyin''s safety, why don''t you advise her?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the jade pendant in Chu Weiran''s hand and knew that he wasn''t lying. The Twin Life Jade Pendant can indeed protect my safety. However, this pendant is extremely powerful, and it also has a contract with the Netherworld Emissary. Thus, I can''t really be at ease with it.


    "The envoy really does care a lot for my disciple. I just don''t know what to do with the monthly support."


    Chu Tiangran took out a small black bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Xia Mingyuan, indicating that he could open it.


    Xia Mingyuan took the bottle but didn''t open it; he only looked through the bottle to see what was inside.


    "You are a good man, to be able to catch this thing for your use. Since that''s the case, take it."


    I don''t know what kind of secret code these two men are playing, even though Xia Mingyuan was so against me taking the jade pendant previously, but now he''s actually happy that Chu Tianjiao found it.


    "Alright."


    Although I didn''t understand why the situation had changed so quickly, I knew that Xia Mingyuan definitely wouldn''t harm me. Actually, Chu Wei didn''t necessarily want to harm me either.


    I took the dagger from Chu Weiran''s hand and gently cut a small wound on my own hand. Like Chu Weiran, I dripped my blood on the dagger.


    When the jade pendant absorbed my and Chu Weiran''s blood, it immediately changed. The dark red light shone brilliantly, gradually covering up the jade pendant''s original color.


    After three minutes, the red light gradually faded. To my surprise, the jade pendants in Chu Weiran''s hands turned from one to a pair.


    "Yinyin, this jade pendant is called the Twin Life Jade Pendant, a male and a female. You wear this male and female, and I also have a female on me, I can find your position in the future."


    Chu Tiangran handed over a piece of jade pendant to me. When I took it, I discovered that the jade pendant was currently smooth and flawless. There were no patterns on the pendant.

 C37

    After Chu Tiangran handed me the jade pendant, he pulled me into the living room and chatted with me for a while.


    "It''s getting late, Yinyin. We have a lot of time ahead of us, I''ll be leaving first today. Mr Xia, sorry to bother you."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded and extended a hand to lure him out.


    Chu Xingran walked to the door, then turned around to look at me. He didn''t say anything, and took out another book from his sleeve.


    Yinyin acknowledged Mr. Xia as her teacher. Although it was fate, I still have to thank you for your protection. I have nothing to repay you for that.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the book in Ye Zichen''s hand, and his gaze immediately went straight to the point. He wanted to reach out subconsciously, but suddenly stopped.


    "Since she is already my disciple, it is my duty to protect her without the need to thank her for her help. Besides, there is no such thing as a" thank you "position for not being related to her by any means. "It''s better for you to keep this book."


    Chu Tiangran didn''t take it back. He simply handed the book over and bent down to whisper to Xia Mingyuan, "Priest Xia, these words sound a little sour. You must have taken me for someone easy to deceive." After the fall of the Priest''s manor, all the books will be kept by this emissary. It will not be easy for you to find them.


    Xia Mingyuan raised his eyes and glared fiercely at Chu Tiangran. He knew that although this person was gentle and elegant in front of him, he was definitely an extraordinary person to be able to sit in the position of three envoys.


    Chu Tiangran didn''t take his hand back, but upon seeing his expression, he once again held out the book in front of him. It was as if he knew that this book was extremely important to Xia Mingyuan.


    "Thank you so much for your kindness, Xia Mingyuan will remember your kindness!"


    I looked at the two of them as if they were on fire and felt that a dispute was about to break out in the next second. I was about to step forward and say something when I saw Xia Mingyuan take the book from Chu Weiran''s hands and leave.


    Chu Tiangran looked at his back and waved to me before turning away.


    "What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you still preparing dinner? "


    I was stunned. I felt that Xia Mingyuan''s tone was a bit angry, so I turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Not long after that, Su Biao and Shi An stood by my side, looking as if they wanted to talk but were unable to do so. After bringing all the dishes to the table, I called for Xia Mingyuan to come over to eat, only to find that he wasn''t in his room, so I returned to the main hall and sat down to eat.


    "Miss Su, if you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to worry."


    Sioux was very happy to see me take the initiative and sit next to me with Shi An in her arms.


    "I smell the scent of the underworld. Is it the Underworld''s envoy?"


    I looked up at Suchuan. She seemed to know Chu was happy, and the corners of her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Mm, Chu Tiangran came by earlier. He has already left. Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    Suze shakes her head and reaches for my sleeve.


    "Chu Tiangran came, but ¡­" "Did you do anything?"


    I didn''t know what Suhara wanted to ask. I didn''t know much about the Underworld, so I answered her honestly.


    "He gave me the Twin Life Jade Pendant and a book to Xia Mingyuan. I reckon that he''ll be leaving if he has anything else to do in the Underworld."


    "He gave Little Yuan a book. Do you know what it was?"


    I shook my head. I wasn''t sure what Xia Mingyuan and Chu Weiran were talking about when they were talking by the door.


    "I only know that it''s a book. Chu Weiran said that it''s some sort of ancient art. As for anything else, I really don''t know."


    "Ancient technique?" Are you sure? "


    From Su Huaisha''s expression, I can tell that this book is related to Xia Zhi Ang. It might be the book from the Priest Mansion, I nodded to show that it is indeed an ancient technique.


    "Great, it''s really an ancient technique. "I heard that after the Priest''s Mansion was deserted, all the books were taken away by Pluto and kept by Pluto. Now it seems that it is true."


    "Is this book important?"


    Su Huaisha nodded happily, as if this book was something she hadn''t done in many years.


    "Yes, this is the first chapter of chapter 12 of the ancient scroll written by the lord priest." Yes, this is the first chapter of chapter 12 of the ancient scroll written by the master priest himself.


    So it really was an item from Xia Zhi Ang. No wonder Xia Ming Yuan accepted it even though he rejected Chu Weiran. It seemed like this book was of great help to Xia Ming Yuan.


    "Miss Su, I''ll have to trouble you to take good care of Shi An. I''ve already prepared his food and placed it in the kitchen. When Master comes back, tell him that I''m in my room reading a book."


    Su Huaisha nodded and turned around to go to the kitchen to get food for Shi An. I cleaned up my dishes before returning to my room and prepared to read the books that Xia Mingyuan had given me.


    Xia Mingyuan was right. Although these books appeared to be quite old, they were all about basic underworld matters as well as the five elements and other common magical principles.


    After everything that has happened recently, I have some understanding of the underworld. Plus, he had already told me some information about the Five Elements of Life and Death, so it wasn''t that hard to understand.


    I carefully kept the first book and stretched my body to relax. Just as I was about to continue reading, I suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    Xia Mingyuan opened the door and came in with my phone in his hand. His expression was a little strange.


    I left it in the kitchen while I was cooking, and I forgot to bring it up when I came up to read.


    "What''s wrong, Master? Did something happen?"


    Xia Mingyuan handed me his phone, and after a moment of hesitation, he finally spoke up.


    "Captain Long just called. There''s another case, let''s go help."


    I nodded my head. So there was another case. Xia Mingyuan probably received a call from downstairs. No wonder his expression didn''t look right.


    "Then let''s hurry up and go, don''t make them wait."


    I immediately stood up and prepared to leave with Xia Mingyuan, but who would''ve thought that he would suddenly stop at the door.


    "Little Yin ¡­" "You still haven''t said where you came from?"


    This question was asked randomly, and I couldn''t react in time as I didn''t know what he meant.


    "Master, are you talking about my hometown?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, his eyes eager to know the answer.


    "Master, I''m just a little girl from a remote village. Our village is called Fucun, why are you asking this?"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard my answer, he seemed a little shocked and hesitant. There was something very wrong with his expression, as if something had happened to me that was difficult to talk about.


    When I thought of this possibility, I suddenly trembled and asked him with a trembling voice, "Master, is the place where the accident occurred in Fucun? Do you think the person who happened to you has anything to do with me?

 C38

    Xia Ming had already guessed that I would go with him, so he couldn''t hide it from me. He reached out and grabbed my shoulder.


    "Xiao Yin, it''s indeed Fucun, what''s the situation in the village now? Captain Long didn''t tell us much on the phone, so don''t worry, we''ll see."


    Xia Mingyuan is a person who has seen the world, if it was just a person from the village being killed, he definitely wouldn''t be so hesitant. Either something happened to someone related to me, or even he can''t be sure about who died.


    "Master, where is my grandmother? Is my grandma okay? "


    Xia Mingyuan tightly gripped my shoulder, calming me down


    "Little Yin, no one knows about the current situation. Let''s hurry to Fucun!"


    Resisting the tears with difficulty, I packed my bag and rushed out while dragging Xia Mingyuan with me.


    Sioux was already waiting at the door with Shi An in her arms. When she saw us coming out, she hurried over.


    "I can feel the ghost aura, and it''s very strong. Why are you guys so slow?"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this, he hurriedly took out the compass and found that the needle was spinning non-stop.


    "Fucun is still very far from us. You can feel the ghost aura from here?"


    Su Huaisha nodded and even Shi An started to cry. It seemed like the ghost aura had a great influence on him.


    "This ghost aura is very unusual. It seems to be summoning us. I reckon that some of the smaller wandering ghosts have already been summoned and Shi An has also been affected."


    "What''s going on? Why would someone suddenly summon you? "


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, signaling him not to speak anymore. He took out the Qilin head and let Su Huaisha take Shi An to rest.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. This is a bit unusual. It seems like we can only find out when we arrive at Fortune Village."


    It was just after one o''clock when we arrived at Fucun. According to the book, the sun was still burning shortly after noon, and the ghosts were still trying to get out of the way. But on the way in, I saw a lot of ghosts floating in the sun.


    "Master, it''s just past noon. Would their appearance in the sunlight have any effect?"


    When Xia Mingyuan saw the wandering souls, his expression became more and more serious.


    "If a normal ghost appears at noon, it would definitely be destroyed by their soul. It seems that the person who summoned them wants to gather some of the more powerful ghosts in the city, and at the same time, exterminate the ghosts in the city. "Could it be that you are afraid of ruining his plans?"


    This move was simply too vicious. Not only did he recruit new troops, but it also solved the problem that would arise later on.


    "Teacher, we''ve arrived at Fortune Village. There are not many places that can handle cars in the village, so we can no longer drive cars here. We can only walk."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the road in front of him and nodded as he followed me out of the car.


    We walked for about 15 minutes before we saw the police officer who had come to pick us up. He was the one who had shown us the way to dinner.


    "Officer Li, how is it inside?"


    Xiao Li has probably never seen such a vast world, but he doesn''t know how to describe it. He could only extend his hand to guide us.


    "Miss Lin, you''ll know when you see it. The entire village is in the ancestral hall, that scene ¡­" Forget it, let''s just leave quickly. "


    Naturally, I knew the location of the Ancestral Hall in Fucun. Without waiting for him to lead the way, I quickly walked in front and arrived at the location after passing through a few small paths in the Ancestral Hall.


    "Miss Lin is so familiar with the terrain of Fucun. Today, we brothers have been through many setbacks."


    I closed my eyes, glad that I was familiar with it, that I didn''t have to waste any more time. He didn''t dare to face everything in the ancestral hall, fearing that he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "I''m from Fucun!"


    When Xiao Li heard that I was from Fucun, his expression turned to shock. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to stop me, but he stopped halfway.


    "This ¡­." This is really making things difficult for Miss Lin. "


    I shook my head and looked at the ancestral hall before me. Even though I hadn''t entered yet, I could smell the scent of blood.


    "Little Yin, are you okay?"


    Xia Mingyuan also smelled the scent of blood, even from the entrance. In the ancestral hall, it was unknown how thick the stench of blood was.


    "I''m fine! "Let''s go in."


    Things have already come to this point. Since I can''t avoid it, I must understand the sequence of events!


    The policemen at the door were all familiar with each other. When they saw us, they hurriedly opened the door and let us in ¡­


    "Captain Long is waiting for the two of you inside, quickly go in."


    The moment the door was pushed open, a strong stench of blood assaulted my nose. My stomach immediately churned as I forced myself to walk in. However, I was startled by the scene before me.


    This isn''t the ancestral hall of Fucun that I remember, it''s simply hell on earth! The villagers were all tied to the ground in the ancestral hall. There were no wounds on their bodies, only a deep bone wound on their neck. Some of them were still bleeding.


    The entire village! The fresh blood that flowed down from the bottom of the stairs reached the calf of an adult. It stopped at the bottom of the stairs, and ripples began to form on the surface.


    There was another person sitting on the main seat of the ancestral hall. However, he was not tied to it; he was just sitting there properly.


    When I saw who was in the seat, I couldn''t stand up anymore and fell to the floor.


    "Milk..." milk


    I cried out in a low voice, hoping to hear the kind voice that answered me previously. However, the only thing that answered me was the sound of the wind.


    "Grandmother!"


    I immediately rushed towards grandma, but was stopped by Xia Mingyuan.


    "Let me go!"


    Xia Ming saw that my eyes were red and veins were popping out from the corners of my eyes, so I didn''t dare to let go.


    "Xiao Yin, calm down. If you do this, it will affect the police''s ability to obtain evidence!"


    I frantically struggled free from Xia Mingyuan''s grasp. I couldn''t understand a single word he said. I only knew that my granny was right in front of me, while my granny''s life and death was unknown!


    Xia Mingyuan hugged me, blocking my eyes as he consoled me by my ear.


    "Little Yin, Little Yin, you have to hold on! If you mess up, you''ll fall into someone else''s trap!"


    I kept struggling, not wanting to listen to him.


    A trap, a conspiracy, why didn''t you come after me? What mistake did the young and old of Fucun make?


    Those sweet calling for my sister''s children, the simple and honest rubbing of their hands saying that they have something to help with, the villagers, every new year in the ancestral hall will happily gather together to eat, sing, and catch the fortune of those people, those people''s bloody smell directly rushed into my head.


    My eyes moved back and forth between these scenes, faster and faster, so fast that I couldn''t see anyone''s face, could only hear the laughter, which immediately turned into ghostly wails.


    Ah!


    In the end, I was still unable to withstand such a blow and my vision went black, falling onto Xia Mingyuan''s body.


    "Little Yin!"


    Xia Mingyuan probed my pulse and found that it was just a fire that was attacking my heart, so he carried me out the door.


    "Officer Li, please tell Captain Long that there are no problems with the current situation. We should wait for the police to collect the evidence and clean up the bodies of the villagers."

 C39

    I stood at the side of the Bridge of Forgetfulness, blankly staring at the River of Forgetfulness. I didn''t say anything, nor did I think about how I came here. I just wanted to see if there were any familiar faces in the Forgetfulness River.


    The ghosts of the Forgetfulness River came and went, and I looked at the ghosts, but I did not see anyone I knew.


    I paced forward slowly, trying to get a better look, but someone grabbed me.


    "Little Yin, don''t go any further."


    I turned around and saw Feng Tian Yu standing behind me. His expression was so sad, so pitiful. What was he feeling sorry for? Do you pity me?


    Oh, that''s right. From today onwards, I will become an orphan. My closest family members will no longer be around.


    "Are you pitying me for being an orphan?"


    Seeing my blank expression, Feng Tian Yu knew that I was greatly agitated and didn''t know how to reply. He could only gently pull me into his embrace and pat my back.


    "You are not an orphan. You still have me. I will always be with you. Don''t be sad, okay?"


    I touched my eyes but there were no tears. I didn''t even cry. How could I be considered sad?


    "I''m not sad, and I don''t need anyone to accompany me. I''m fine, Feng Tian Yu."


    Feng Tian Yu turned around and carried me to his room. He slowly placed me on the bed and poured a glass of water from the table.


    "Have some water, I''ll send you back later."


    I looked at the dragon carving on the top of the bed and didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to move.


    "Why am I here?"


    This is the Underworld, after I faint I should be on the human world, by Xia Mingyuan''s side, not here.


    "It''s the Wutong Lovesick Formation. You''re in too much pain, so much pain that the Wutong Formation gave me a reaction. I felt your pain, and I knew you weren''t in a good condition, so I used the formation to call you over."


    "Did you capture him in the end? "Alright, then I won''t have to face the matters of the mortal world."


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head and tidied up the hair at the sides of my cheeks. Then, he pulled up the blanket and carefully placed it on top of me.


    "The wutong Formation only attracted your soul because you were too upset. You ran away and fainted. That''s why your soul was summoned by me. When you wake up, your soul will return to your body. "


    I thought I was too sad and already dead, but I just fainted. I didn''t want to wake up. It''s good to stay in the underworld, and maybe I''ll even meet my grandma.


    "Kill me? "I''m by Xia Mingyuan''s side. Find him and kill me. That way I won''t need to go back. I''m willing to stay with you, as long as you can let me see Grandmother ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu covered my mouth to stop me from continuing. I don''t understand why he wouldn''t let me go on when he wanted me so much and wanted me to stay in the underworld.


    "You can''t see your grandmother, and I won''t kill you. I love you, and I want you to stay with me, but I don''t want to hurt you. "Even though I fought with Chu Wei and tried to force you, I didn''t really want to harm you."


    The Infernal King actually knows love? If he had known earlier, why would he have forcefully taken me away from my grandmother?


    "Why can''t I see my grandmother?"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t answer me, he only took off his boots and got on the bed. He quietly slept on the bed, reached his arm behind my head and pulled me into his embrace.


    "Stop asking, I don''t have much time, hurry up and go back." "Let me hug you well. I can''t go to see you often when you''re following Xia Mingyuan. I just want to hug you right now. Naturally, someone will explain to you about your grandmother."


    I closed my eyes and didn''t struggle. Feng Tian Yu''s embrace was unexpectedly free of the cold. It was so warm that I couldn''t help but close my eyes. I wanted to sleep a bit more and face those things a little later.


    When I woke up again, it was already my own room. I could still feel Feng Tian Yu''s aura, but this really was my room.


    I took a look, this is Fucun''s home, it seems Xia Mingyuan sent me to my own home.


    It was already dark, and the curtains were drawn so that not even the moonlight could shine through. In this total darkness, I could do nothing but blink and cry.


    At last I cried, the sour breath in my nose against my forehead, so sour that my tears fell like rain, drop by drop, on the pillow.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xia Mingyuan pushed open my door and walked in. After he entered the room, he turned on the lights in the room. I couldn''t help but close my eyes due to the blinding light.


    "You''re awake?"


    I slowly opened my eyes and looked at him, indicating that I was indeed awake.


    "Would you like something to eat? I think it''s better than mine. Can I get you some? "


    Suhua also came to my room with a bowl in her hand. She put everything on the bed and suddenly asked loudly, "Did you see your grandmother die so heartbroken? Does your grandmother die just to be sad and not prepare for revenge? Your grandmother has raised you for nothing after all these years. If I were to see your current appearance, even if you don''t get killed by others, I would definitely be angered to death! "


    I immediately sat up in bed when I heard Suze''s words. "What do you mean? "My grandmother isn''t dead?"


    Right! When Feng Tian Yu said I couldn''t see my grandmother, did that mean my grandmother''s soul wasn''t in the Underworld?


    I previously read from the book Xia Mingyuan gave me that the soul of a living person would go to the underworld after leaving the body. Although there might still be a portion left over from the effects of prayers, most of the soul and consciousness would be waiting in the underworld for a trial and reincarnation.


    Xia Mingyuan held me down so that I wouldn''t get too excited. He looked at Su Huayuan again, and then slowly said: "You can say that, but it doesn''t mean what you think it means. Xiao Yin, your grandmother and everyone in your village must have been trained in the Hundred Ghost Formation. "


    I was stunned. I knew that this Hundred Ghost Formation was definitely not ordinary, because Xia Mingyuan''s current expression wasn''t optimistic.


    "Do you remember when we were on our way to Fucun and someone used ghost energy to summon ghosts?"


    I nodded. At the time, I thought it was very sinister, but I didn''t think it had anything to do with Fucun.


    "I think that this person is someone that I know. He''s the one that cultivates in the Sea Serpent Pill. Because the Hundred Ghost Formation and the Sea Serpent Pill are both control-type array formations, they control ghosts to attack."


    I was so angry that my teeth itched. Not only did this man want to harm me, Su Huaisha, and Shi An, but he also wants to kill so many innocent people!


    "Then what did Miss Su mean when she said my grandmother didn''t die?"


    "It''s not a common thing to practice the Hundred Ghost Formation. If you want the formation to be strong, it''s only natural that you have to use ghosts with great grievances to accomplish twice the results with half the work." These villagers and your grandmother died before their time in the underworld, yet they died. He must have caught them when their souls left their bodies. As long as we don''t record the end of our lifespan in the Underworld, we''ll be able to revive them after we break the Hundred Ghost Formation. "

 C40

    Xia Mingyuan''s explanation made me heave a sigh of relief. As long as they weren''t dead and didn''t have a soul to return to the Underworld, there was still a chance for redemption.


    But what I don''t know is that Xia Mingyuan didn''t dare to tell me, making his soul return to his body isn''t an easy task, unless he has great luck that can satisfy all the harsh conditions. His soul is extremely weak after leaving his body, and every wrong step would cause his soul to scatter.


    "Then what do we do next?"


    When Suhua saw that I was finally able to act like a human, she calmed down and handed me the bowl by the bed.


    "Eat well now. After you''re done, we''ll go to the ancestral hall to have a look. The police have already cleaned up the place, let''s go and see if there are any clues."


    I nodded, picked up my bowl, and started to eat. I must take good care of myself now, otherwise, how can I face these plots and deaths?


    When he arrived at the ancestral hall again, it was already the height of the moon. The moonlight shone down upon the ancestral hall, making it seem peaceful and harmless. However, the bloody scent that drifted in from the ancestral hall was so faint that it shocked people.


    Captain Long probably knew we were coming and was already waiting for us at the door.


    "Miss Lin is here. Are you well?"


    I smiled to show that I was all right, and thanked him for his concern.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    When Captain Long saw me take the initiative to bring up the case, admiration appeared in his eyes, and he beckoned us to enter.


    "The body has already been transported away. According to Mr. Xia''s instructions, it hasn''t been cremated, nor have they arranged for a medical examiner to examine it. It''s just that the city''s funeral parlor is still there, and it''s pretty much cleaned up."


    I walked in and saw that the body was no longer there. There was no more blood, and it looked exactly the same as the shrine I remembered. Only, there were traces of black and red blood in the cracks of the tiles, reminding people of what had happened here.


    "Any leads on the body?"


    Hearing this, Captain Long shook his head helplessly, "There are no useful clues on the corpses. The ropes around the villagers were all filled with their own fingerprints, and no outsiders'' fingerprints were found."


    Xia Mingyuan had guessed that this would be the result. This person did things in a watertight manner, so it was natural that the police wouldn''t find out such an obvious mistake.


    "What about the wound?"


    "The wound is even stranger. The medical examiner can only determine that it is an extremely sharp object that was cut through the throat rapidly to draw blood. However, he is unable to determine what kind of weapon it is."


    I turned my head to look at Xia Mingyuan, unable to understand what Captain Long meant.


    "It''s like this. For most murders, the police can judge a corpse to be an axe based on the body''s scarred area, because at such a high level of killing, no matter how sharp the sword or blade is, it would leave behind marks in the corpse, such as iron filings. But right now, this kind of killing method is clearly an evil technique, there''s no need to use any external objects, so it''s impossible to find. "


    I nodded and carefully examined the ancestral hall. I vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but I was unable to say what it was.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ming saw that I was a little worried, afraid that I wouldn''t accept it as I had been before.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that there''s something different about the ancestral hall, but I can''t tell where it''s different."


    Xia Mingyuan and Captain Long also looked around the ancestral hall, but didn''t see any difference.


    "You are not native villagers of Fucun, so you naturally feel that the surrounding environment is normal. I grew up here, and although this was a huge blow to me, I can still feel the difference. "


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head. He knew that he had no impression of this ancestral hall, so he was indeed unable to perceive anything.


    I closed my eyes and recalled. I felt that the decorations in the ancestral hall were the same as before, but the ancestral hall now was indeed different from what I remembered.


    I slowly walked to the main seat of the ancestral hall. When I saw the bloodstain on the main seat, I quickly closed my eyes. This was the place where my grandmother was killed.


    In the past, when the village paid respects to the ancestral hall or celebrated the new year, I always stood in this position.


    The village was simple and unadorned, and they still believed in the right side. Therefore, the one on the right was the clan leader. Grandmother kept all the worship in the village to the left, and I was right next to her.


    As soon as I stood here, I could see the difference.


    "All the pillars in the four directions have been changed. Can you check them?"


    Upon hearing my words, Xia Mingyuan immediately walked to the bottom of a pillar to inspect it. The pillar was stained with blood and had not been washed away. The imprint was very new; it was the color of human blood.


    "It has indeed been changed. This ancestral hall is eighty years old, and the wood used for the top beams and pillars must have been used for a long time. The paint should have penetrated deep into the wood and protected the wood, so the blood shouldn''t have seeped this deep."


    Xia Mingyuan looked carefully at the pillars in the four directions, and after confirming that they had all been changed, he stood up and nodded to me.


    "All of them have been changed. How do you know? "


    "This is the old ancestral hall of the village. Every New Year, or even the ancestors of the Priests, I stand here every year. I watched the lovely children playing behind the pillars. Previously, he had to hide behind a pillar belonging to a three or four-year-old child. Now, it seemed, he needed the arms of two children to hold him. If that was the case, and the children could not even see each other when they were playing, how could they have chased after them? "


    Hearing my words, Captain Long''s eyes lit up, and he began instructing the police officers by the door to find out when and how the pillars were changed.


    Great, this is a big breakthrough. The renovation of the ancestral hall''s pillars must have been a huge project and could not be completed in a short period of time. Now, you only need to ask the villagers in the surrounding villages to get a general idea of the situation.


    I nodded, pleased to be able to contribute in this matter.


    "Little Yin, the change of pillar has a lot to do with the massacre of the entire village."


    I thought about it for a moment. I had read a book about how the pillar of support was fixed in the four directions, but I still couldn''t understand the specific reason. Thus, I could only look at Xia Mingyuan.


    "An old ancestral hall like this, when our ancestors chose the location, it was definitely the best place for feng shui to be. After so many years of suffering from the incense of your villagers, it was bound to be a great place for feng shui. Each of these four pillars is the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and faintly has a defensive formation. If you want to kill the entire village, you should know that they can''t do anything about this ancestral hall, so you must wait until the pillars are changed. "


    I only understood what Xia Mingyuan meant now, but my heart was filled with doubt.


    The ancestral hall in the village had always been well-protected. Although the roof tiles would occasionally be renovated, the pillars would definitely not be moved. Grandma knew these things well and would not allow them to move.


    Could it be that there was still someone who could replace the village''s pillars without anyone noticing?


    "Don''t think too much into it. This matter has finally reached a breakthrough. I''ll raise the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Formation later to investigate and see if there are any other problems."

 C41

    I waited outside while Xia Mingyuan set up the Ghost Boundaries Formation, while Su Ran held Shi An to accompany me. I originally wanted to stay in the ancestral hall, but Xia Mingyuan drove me out, leaving me with no choice but to be anxious outside.


    "Don''t worry, the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Formation is the most delicate. It has to be secluded in order to summon its own deity to investigate. Otherwise, it might accidentally hurt you, which is why he called you out."


    This is the first time I''ve heard of such a delicate magic formation. I felt that it was kind of funny, but when I heard Su Biao mention Feng Shen, I casually asked her, "What is Feng Shen?" After I train in the future, will I also have a god of my own? "


    Zucchini teased Shi An as he said, "How could that be? "Feng Shen is the guardian god of the Xia family, only the Sacrificial Clan or their descendants can have him, you still can''t be considered a disciple. Although Little Yuan accepted you as his disciple, you will never be able to inherit the teachings of the Priestess Family, unless he records you in his clan tree as a candidate for being the next Priestess."


    I nodded my head. So there was still this layer of relationship between them. However, I now had the Wutong Lovesick Formation and the Twin Pendant. I already had enough of those strange things, so there wasn''t much of a hindrance.


    "It should be about time. Little Yuan has not trained for long enough to become a God. If it was the Priest, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to wait this long."


    Su Huaisha''s face was filled with pride when she mentioned Xia Zhi Ang. I couldn''t help but smile as I felt that this woman who was sometimes mature and sometimes delicate was indeed a wonderful person.


    As soon as Su Biao''s voice fell, Xia Mingyuan came out of the ancestral hall with a face full of disappointment. I knew that Feng Shen probably didn''t find anything.


    "Feng Shen had investigated for a long time, and too many ghosts'' auras were left behind. There were also some from the villagers of Fucun, so it was really impossible to find them."


    "It''s fine, we can search for other clues. Let''s see if we can find any tricks from the pillars of the ancestral hall."


    Xia Mingyuan knew this was the only way to deal with this matter, so he turned back to find Captain Long who was guarding outside, wanting to understand more about the pillar.


    "Captain Long, have you found out about the pillar yet?"


    Seeing that we were in such a hurry, Captain Long rubbed his hands in embarrassment, "Mr. Xia, it''s already the wee hours of the morning. It''s not easy for us brothers to find the villagers and the station won''t be able to start working until 8 tomorrow."


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand to show that he understood. We looked at the moon in the sky and shook our heads helplessly.


    "Then we will return to the Lin Clan first and come back tomorrow. Captain Long, sorry to trouble you. We will come back early tomorrow to wait for news."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I will urge them to go and investigate it tomorrow."


    When we returned home, we discovered that the lights in the house were on. We had obviously turned off the lights when we left, so this situation ¡­


    Xia Mingyuan and I looked at each other, both of us on guard against approaching the Lin Clan''s main gate.


    "Priest Xia, don''t be nervous. Come on in, we''re all friends."


    When I heard this voice, I suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Xia Mingyuan. He obviously recognized who it was, so he pulled me in directly and opened the door.


    I thought that only Chu Weiran was in my house, but when the door opened, it was so packed that even Feng Tianyu was sitting in a chair in the hall.


    "Little Yin, how are you doing?"


    Seeing that I was following behind Xia Mingyuan, he roughly understood what had happened and looked at me worriedly.


    I shook my head to show that I was all right, and looked at the people in the yard again. Feng Tian Yu and Chu Weiran appeared at the same time, and they actually didn''t fight?


    "Pluto has already found out about what happened. What''s going on in the underworld?"


    Feng Tian Yu stood up and waved for the people in the courtyard to leave.


    "Priest Xia, the underworld cares a lot about this matter. It doesn''t matter if more than 300 wandering souls disappear in a row since there are no major obstacles between the underworld and the underworld. However, there is no one in this village who should have passed away yesterday. Pluto was furious and signaled for us to cooperate with your investigation. "


    Hearing this, Xia Mingyuan suddenly laughed out loud. He walked into the room and dragged a chair to sit down, not saying a word.


    "What does Priest Xia mean?"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw Xia Mingyuan''s expression, it was obvious that he didn''t want to cooperate. He looked at him and was about to get angry.


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t even pay attention to the exchange of gazes between the two, as he beckoned me over.


    I looked at the three men and felt that if I were to step in now, I would probably die without a corpse. I yawned and looked at Xia Mingyuan, indicating that I was sleepy.


    "Xiao Yin, your two Lan Yan friends are determined to find out about this for you. What, you don''t want to accept their kindness?"


    I was almost choked to death by Xia Mingyuan''s words. Why are you guys using your Dou Qi on me? Isn''t it up to you to cooperate with them? I''m your disciple, okay? You sold me out just like that?


    Besides, the situation isn''t clear, so the more people investigate, the better. However, since these two are the only ones investigating in the Underworld, shouldn''t I be worried?


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Master, this was originally not a small matter. The human police are also investigating, but it just so happens that the matter is related to your disciple. Whether you want to cooperate with the underworld or not will be up to you to consider, I just need to follow your orders."


    When Feng Tian Yu heard these words, he slowly walked to my side. He was originally much taller than me, but now that he approached me, I suddenly felt a layer of cold sweat on my body.


    "What? You don''t want us to help you investigate?" "We''ll listen to whatever he says. Lin Xiaoyin, when did you change your surname to ''Xia''? I don''t even know!"


    Chu Tiangran waved his fan but didn''t say anything. His eyes were filled with sparks as he looked at me. I originally wanted to ask Xia Mingyuan for help, but he just stood there with a cup of tea in his hand, waiting for me to express my opinion.


    I helplessly retreated a few steps back as I felt that today was really unlucky.


    "You won''t check if I don''t let you? Didn''t Pluto give the order for you to investigate? "


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me in detail, then turned around and no longer spoke.


    The four of us just stood there and didn''t say anything. I couldn''t take it anymore and was about to go back to my room to sleep, but then I saw that the people who had previously retreated back from Feng Tian Yu''s side had returned.


    "Emissary Ming Ji."


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that everyone had returned, he stopped bickering with me and stood in the hall to listen to their reports.


    "Starting from the previous month, the ancestral hall has just been repaired."


    "Miss Lin''s grandmother was sent to the city with a serious illness, and she only returned yesterday."


    "The pillars were bought by someone. The villagers exchanged the pillars because of the high prices."


    "No one survived in Fortune, and no ghosts were left behind for the brothers to investigate."


    As I listened to the investigation of these ghosts, my heart slowly grew cold. The previous month was just a short time after I left. Could it be that once I left, the village was being watched? Did Grandma get sick because I was gone?

 C42

    There were a lot of people in the courtyard who reported back and forth for almost an hour, but most people were talking about the same thing. There were indeed people who bought the pillars at a high price, but the villagers did not understand. Because his grandmother wasn''t in the village due to illness, she was taken advantage of.


    "Alright, you guys go back to the underworld first and wait for your summons."


    When he saw that everyone had left, he closed the door and sat down in the hall.


    "Sit down. Just like you said, whether you want it or not, we have to investigate. Since everyone wants to return the truth, then don''t be angry about it."


    When I heard these words, it was as if I had been granted amnesty. I looked gratefully at Chu Weiran before moving the chair over and sitting down as well.


    "What happened now is very clear. It seems like someone used all the villagers in this village to train in the Hundred Ghost Formation. We need to find out who the buyer is and see if we can start with him. "


    "Yes." Xia Mingyuan nodded, agreeing with Feng Tian Yu''s words. This matter is not only being investigated by the Underworld, it is also being investigated by the police in the mortal realm. Hopefully, the two sides will work together and get to the bottom of this matter as soon as possible. "


    When Feng Tian Yu heard Xia Mingyuan''s words, he suddenly turned his head to look at me, "Since we''re cooperating, shouldn''t you tell me where you''re staying?"


    I snappily glanced at him. With the current situation, everyone was thinking of resolving the case quickly so that these people could return the favor, but he was still concerned about my whereabouts.


    "I don''t need to trouble myself with this matter. Before the case is solved, I will stay in my own house. As for the future ¡­" We''ll see. "


    Feng Tian Yu''s face darkened when he heard me call him "Underworld Witch" like Xia Mingyuan. He stood up and was about to pull me away, "You''re not allowed to call me that, do you think I wouldn''t dare to take you with me?"


    "Stop him!" It won''t be easy for you to take her away now! "


    "Chu Weiran, you dare to stop me now? You forgot about the Wutong Lovesick Formation on her body, do you still want to compete with me? "


    Chu Weiran put away her folding fan, stood in front of him, and took out a pendant from her chest.


    "Although it is not comparable to your Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation, it is still a sacred object, Feng Tian Yu! "Chu Weiran and you are sure to snatch Lin Xiaoyin!"


    I pressed my hand to my temple, not knowing why it had turned out this way. Nana and the case in the village were not yet settled. There were powerful enemies spying on them from the shadows, and they had been upset for a long time, but the two of them seemed completely unaffected.


    "Xiao Yin, go back to your room and sleep first. As for the matter with the Emissaries, can we talk about it another day?"


    In the end, Xia Mingyuan couldn''t bear watching any longer, and opened his mouth to interrupt their argument.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "Priest Xia is truly funny. Do the people of my Netherworld still need to listen to your commands?" Don''t forget, you''re just an empty priest right now. Don''t you know what makes you want to order me around? "


    Xia Mingyuan originally had good intentions, but when he saw that I was distracted and unwilling to be affected, Feng Tian Yu''s words stabbed into his weak spot, causing his expression to immediately change.


    "I cannot order the two emissaries from the Underworld, but I am Little Yin''s master! "Little Yin, go back to your room!"


    I nodded and hurried back to my room, closing the door behind me.


    I don''t know how Xia Mingyuan finally managed to send off Feng Tian Yu and Cang Wei Ran, but I really didn''t see them when I woke up in the morning.


    I prepared breakfast and just as I was sitting at the table with Xia Mingyuan, Captain Long hastily knocked on the door.


    "Miss Lin, the matter regarding the pillar has been investigated."


    I knew about it last night, so I wasn''t in a hurry. I nodded and asked him to sit down.


    "Miss Lin, the pillars in the village''s ancestral hall have indeed been changed. The villagers exchanged for them themselves. The Fang family bought the pillars at a high price and now the pillars are in the Fang family''s warehouse."


    I raised my eyes to look at Xia Mingyuan. It seemed like the one who bought the pillar was the Fang family. As for whether or not the culprit was a member of the Fang family, we have to talk it over with the Fang family.


    "Xia Mingyuan probably thought the same, so he nodded and gave me a chopstick." "Hurry up and eat. Once you''re done, we''ll go ask the Fang family."


    When Captain Long heard us say that, he slapped his thigh and shouted, "What else do you want to ask?" Something has happened to the Fang family! "


    As soon as I heard these words, my heart immediately tensed up. I pulled on Captain Long''s hand and asked him what was going on.


    "Hey! "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Since the brothers found out that it was the Fang family that bought the pillar, they wanted to control the Fang family. They were worried that the culprit would escape, so when they went to the Fang family''s villa, they found a room full of dead people!"


    Xia Mingyuan slammed the bowl down on the table, knowing that someone else had beaten him to it.


    "All of the Fang family''s people are dead?"


    Captain Long reckoned that he didn''t go to the scene and only heard the reports from the police. Moreover, he hadn''t gotten any information on the Fang family''s population, so he couldn''t be sure.


    "We''ll go to the Fang family right away. We''ll have to trouble Captain Long to find out how many people there are in the Fang family, and then ask if any of their relatives or friends know anything!"


    Captain Long nodded and immediately started to call the police station to look up information.


    I ran back to my room to pack up my things before meeting up at the entrance. Suddenly, I saw Feng Tian Yu appear in the courtyard.


    When he saw how anxious I was, he knew something had happened. Thinking of the report from his men this morning, he pulled me over and asked, "You know about it too?"


    When I saw him appear in the courtyard so suddenly, I immediately turned around to look at Captain Long, afraid that I would scare him.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t see me. You already know about what happened to the Fang family?"


    I nodded my head. It seemed that the Underworld had found the Fang family and had gone in to investigate as well.


    "I just found out, Captain Long said something, how was the investigation? "Is it true that the Fang family has not a single survivor?"


    The youngest son of the family has been sick since childhood and has taken Daoist Master Jina of the Celestial Sect of Wonders as his master. He probably escaped, and the Underworld did not receive his ghost, nor did they find his wandering soul.


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan came out of his room, he heard Feng Tian Yu''s words. He most likely knew that Daoist Master Jina and was seriously considering something.


    "How''s the Underworld''s trial going?"


    Feng Tian Yu was about to say something when Captain Long finished his call. He came over and told us that the information was ready and that they could head over to the Fang family. Someone would deliver it to them.


    Xia Ming knew that this was not the time to speak, so he could only turn his head and softly say to Feng Tianyu, "No matter what, let''s go to the Fang family first. We''ll meet up at the Lin family''s residence at 9 o''clock tonight."


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me for a moment, then turned around and disappeared. We left the house, got on Captain Long''s car, and headed towards the Fang family''s residence.

 C43

    When we got to the Fang family''s house, the door was full of reporters. The police were all affected, so we had no choice but to push forward.


    "What is the background of the Fang family? Why are there so many people here to take pictures?"


    Captain Long wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Miss Lin, you don''t know them? It was the Fang Real Estate Corporation! "His family is the great crocodile in this city, and most of the real estate in the city belongs to him."


    I thought about it. I do have an impression, but I''ve always been in the village and I didn''t really care about these things, so I didn''t think about it for a while.


    They squeezed into the Fang family villa with much difficulty, and didn''t even have time to catch their breath before following Captain Long to see the scene of the crime.


    "The Fang Clan has a total of two nannies, a driver, the current chairman of the Fang Clan, his wife, and the three Fang siblings. Nanny and the driver were both killed in the kitchen. The driver probably heard the sound and came in to check, only to be killed at the door. "


    I walked into the kitchen and smelled blood again. It was all over the floor, and even the walls were spattered with it.


    "The first nanny died here, and the second one is here. The driver died at the door."


    Following Captain Long''s introduction, we looked carefully at these few places. Xia Mingyuan shook his head to indicate that there wasn''t anything abnormal, as if it wasn''t a magic technique that killed people.


    "Where did the others die?"


    Captain Long reached out his hand and led us upstairs, saying as we did so, "The chairman and wife of the Fang family died on their own bed in their own room, and there didn''t even seem to be a struggle when they died. Blood was all on the bed, and there weren''t even any bloodstains on the walls or on the floor."


    We walked into the room that Captain Long had told us was the room of Chairman Fang and Madam Fang. The room was neat and tidy. If it weren''t for the large amount of blood on the bed, we wouldn''t have been able to tell that it was a murder scene.


    "Hmm, this person should be very familiar with the Fang family, right?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the Fang family''s room before turning to ask Captain Long. I don''t know how he figured out it was an acquaintance. I don''t see anything wrong with it.


    "Right, we have also tentatively determined that someone familiar committed a crime. The Fang family''s three children, eldest daughter Fang Zixuan, and second son Fang Bo Wen all died in their own rooms. Just like how the Fang family''s chairman and wife died, this one slash was fatal without any struggle." The third son, Fang Yuanyi, is not in his room. It is unknown whether he escaped or if he did not return last night. "


    Xia Mingyuan checked the doors of the rooms, then specially looked around Fang Yuanyi''s room before saying to Captain Long, "It''s not just someone familiar with the crime. It''s probably done by this third son of the Fang family."


    Although Captain Long also had this guess in his heart, after all, he was still his blood relative. He really couldn''t imagine how he would do it, not to mention ¡­ " "Mr. Xia, I''ve thought about it too, but this child is the Fang couple''s oldest son, only 13 years old. He ¡­"


    When I heard that the child was only thirteen years old and couldn''t believe that he had killed his entire family, "Senior Brother, how did you guess? Or was the child just lucky enough to escape? He''s still so young. "


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head and pulled me to the Fang couple''s door. "He definitely didn''t escape, he was the one who killed him." Look, what''s the difference between the Fang couple''s room? "


    I took a close look at the Fang couple''s room. It was indeed very clean and tidy without any problems. I shook my head to show I couldn''t think of anything.


    "Little Yin, look at the Fang couple''s room with their eldest daughter and second son. Do you think that something is strange? Look at this door, it''s a password door. Normally, these kinds of doors are only used in the main entrance. Because such a door was safe and sturdy, and unlike an ordinary room door, it could be opened by someone who had stolen the key. Furthermore, the door was so new, so it was obvious that it had not been changed for long.


    When you look at Fang Yuanyi''s room, only his door hasn''t been opened and it looks rather old. If we assume that the Fang couple and his two children are wearing this door for safety and to avoid danger, then what are they hiding from? I''m afraid it''s this old man! "


    I looked carefully at the doors to the rooms, and found that they were indeed the password and lock doors that had recently risen up on the market. The doors were very thick, and they seemed to be quite expensive to build, so even if the Fang family was rich, they wouldn''t need to spend money on these places.


    "Mr Xia''s guess is indeed possible, but Fang Yuanyi is still young so he should not be a threat. "Could it be that the Fang family does business, has all sorts of information, and has a lot of frequent visitors who are worried about being stolen?"


    Xia Mingyuan decisively shook his head to indicate that it was impossible. He took some things from the Fang family''s husband and wife''s room, and also took some things from Fang Zixuan''s and Fang Bo Wen''s rooms, placing them in front of us.


    I picked it up and saw that it was a series of framed photos. Inside, the Fang couple were laughing happily. The eldest daughter had a sweet appearance, while the second son also looked sunny and handsome. But they only had their family of four, so they didn''t see the Fang Yuanyi that Captain Long had mentioned. I looked through all the frames carefully and found that Fang Yuanyi was indeed not in the picture.


    "Did you see that? Why would we subconsciously suspect a thirteen year old child? Because this family doesn''t have any photos of him, and the Fang couple are already old, we thought that the child should be around the same age as his elder brothers and sisters. We didn''t expect that he would be fifteen years younger!"


    Captain Long also looked carefully. Xia Mingyuan took out the photo frame and looked through it, then went downstairs to look at the picture, discovering that there really wasn''t a picture that contained Fang Yuanyi. After saying "Sorry" to us, he got up and went downstairs, indicating that he wanted someone to go back and take a closer look.


    I knew Xia Mingyuan''s conjecture was reasonable, but I still couldn''t believe it. Sitting blankly on the sofa, I felt like all the strength in my body had been emptied.


    "This Fang Yuan Yi is not simple!"


    Xia Mingyuan took a glass of water and passed it to me, and said this without a care in the world.


    "Of course it''s not simple. To be able to kill six people at such a young age, what child could do that?"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard me say so, he shook his head to indicate that that wasn''t what I meant.


    "I say that he is not simple because today, Feng Tian Yu said that he has been sick since he was young and has taken Daoist Master Jinna as his master. We''re going to have to get the police to investigate what the disease is.


    As far as I know, Gina died ten years ago. I thought that after becoming a disciple, he would be the one to ask for his safety, but I just saw his diary in his room, the latest one was last month, and he wrote, "Master''s orders are about to be fulfilled, I can finally return to my sect to complete this mission. I wonder how Master will reward me, and will you bestow me with a spiritual pill?"


    When I heard that there was a diary, I immediately put the water down and wanted to go to Fang Yuanyi''s room to check it out. Xia Mingyuan stopped me and revealed a corner of something from his bag.


    I looked at it. It was a black leather diary. Ye Zichen looked at him in confusion. He didn''t know what Ye Zichen was going to do with this.

 C44

    Xia Mingyuan saw that I had already seen it clearly, so he hurriedly put the diary back into his bag.


    "We can''t hand this over to the police right now. You know what the police can find in this case is limited, and I just roughly took a look. There are a lot of things that are very strange, so we have to take it back and check for ourselves."


    I nodded and continued to drink quietly, watching the police busy themselves with the evidence.


    After a while. Captain Long brought a police officer to us. I looked carefully and saw that it was Zhou Xixi, the person who we had saved and even wanted to acknowledge as our teacher.


    "Oh, you''re here? As I''ve said, we mortals are unable to investigate this sort of case. Fortunately, Uncle Long managed to get all of you here. "


    I saw that she was holding a bunch of documents in her hands, so I smiled and asked her, "Is this the Fang family''s documents?"


    "This is the information for all of the Fang family''s people. They''re all here, take your time, I''m not in a hurry, I was just about to talk to you, Uncle Long won''t tell me where you live, nor will he give me your phone number."


    I sat on the sofa and opened the Fang family''s information. I gave a stack of documents to Captain Long and a stack to Xia Mingyuan.


    "Thank you for your happiness. I will return it to you as soon as possible."


    Zhou Xixi waved his hand, indicating that it was okay, "You can take your time to take a look. I still want to stay by your side and borrow your spiritual energy so that nothing bad happens again in the future!"


    I laughed self-deprecatingly. Where did I get the Spiritual Qi from? I''m afraid it''s all bad luck.


    After looking through some of the Fang family''s information, I realised that they were all normal household registration documents. There weren''t any differences, so I put down the book in my hands and waited for Xia Mingyuan and Captain Long to finish reading.


    They''re more experienced than I am. They should be able to see something else.


    Not long after, Xia Mingyuan and Captain Long put down the documents in their hands and shook their heads at me, indicating that there really wasn''t anything of value.


    "Hey, what''s the use of looking at this. Uncle Long probably already said it. If you want to know more valuable information, why don''t you ask me!"


    I saw that Zhou Xixi didn''t seem to be putting on an act, but he seemed to know something.


    "What do you know? Can you tell us?"


    Zhou Xi looked at the empty seat on the sofa and then sat down on the coffee table with his legs crossed. "If someone asked me, I would definitely be too lazy to say it, but if I say it, my dad will still scold me. If you ask me, I will definitely tell you. You are my benefactor after all."


    Zhou Xi picked up the documents from the tea table and gave one to me.


    "This is Fang Yuanyi. My dad works at the city police station and is relatively familiar with his family. He occasionally walks back and forth during the New Year. I''ve met him a few times, and he''s always so timid."


    "We all know about it. Can you pick up the important parts?" Seeing that this girl was obviously just showing off, Captain Long couldn''t help but interrupt her.


    "Aiya, the main point is about to come. "When Fang Yuanyi was young, he was about five or six years old, but suddenly became seriously ill and saw many doctors who were unwell. Uncle Fang suspected that he was possessed, so he went around looking for Daoist Masters to acknowledge them as masters.


    We''ve heard all of this from Feng Tian Yu this morning, and it''s only Zhou Xi taking advantage of him to tell Captain Long about this situation, but to us, it doesn''t make any progress at all.


    "Thank you, Happy."


    Seeing that Zhou Xixi had nothing more to say, he was prepared to bid Xia Mingyuan farewell and return to look at Fang Yuanyi''s diary.


    "What''s the rush? I''m not done yet." At that time, Fang Yuanyi had just gotten sick, so I asked my father why he didn''t go visit him. My father was a person who was forced to be obedient by my mother, so he didn''t dare to lie. I was very curious. I knew that my father was good at drinking, so I asked my father about it after my mother went to play mahjong. Can you guess what he said? "


    I saw that she had even told us her privacy, and now she was telling us about it as if it were a crosstalk, teasing her in a funny way. "What did your father say?"


    "My dad said that even his own dad wouldn''t dare to go see him be killed. He''s not going to take the risk!"


    As soon as Zhou Xixi''s words left his mouth, the three of us were immediately shocked. What illness? Afraid of being killed? I looked at Captain Long and was surprised to see that he seemed to be learning about it for the first time. It seemed like only a few people knew about the incident with Fang Yuanyi.


    "Happy, do you know what disease Fang Yuanyi is suffering from?"


    Zhou Xi shook her head. She probably didn''t know either, so she didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    "What the Fang family passed on was depression, but I still believe in my dad. It''s probably a type of mental illness. How is it, Uncle Long? Is the case about to end?"


    Captain Long is still thinking about something, signalling for her to not interrupt. Looking at Zhou Xi''s complacent look, I couldn''t help but feel that she still had something else to say. Logically speaking, she should have been able to get her father drunk over something that her father wasn''t willing to tell her. It was impossible for her to not investigate something after knowing about Fang Yuanyi''s strange illness. As she said, she was curious.


    "Xi Xi, why don''t you accompany me to the toilet?"


    Zhou Xi was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t think that I would say something like this in such a serious time. He nodded blankly. When I stood up and glanced at Xia Mingyuan, Xia Mingyuan didn''t say anything and just blinked his eyes.


    I explained that the toilet on the first floor was close to the crime scene. I pulled Zhou Xi with me to the toilet in the nanny suite. After entering the room, Zhou Xi helped me close the door and said, "Hurry up and go. If you want me to come with you, would you be afraid?"


    I stood still in front of her, looking straight at her.


    "Didn''t you want to go to the toilet? "Hurry up and go!" I shook my head and didn''t move. Zhou Xi was delighted to see me like this, and knew that I might have guessed something, so he didn''t press me. After a moment of silence, he finally said, "I''m the only girl in our family. When Fang Yuanyi first came to my house, I liked him and treated him as my younger brother. I was 14 when he got sick, and I knew from my dad that even his real parents wouldn''t dare visit him, and I felt sorry for him, so I sneaked into a separate yard for him and wanted to see him. "


    Zhou Xixi probably recalled the scene he saw when he went to visit Fang Yuanyi. He suddenly stopped and no longer spoke.


    I knew that what she saw probably had a great impact on her young self, so I waited patiently for her and didn''t rush her. After a while, she suddenly sighed and spoke again.


    When we came out of the nanny''s room, Xia Mingyuan was waiting at the door. I saw him waiting for me to shake my head, indicating that it was not the time to say anything, so we went downstairs to bid farewell to Xi Xi and Captain Long and took a taxi back to Fortune Village.

 C45

    When Xia Mingyuan and I returned to Fucun, we found Sujiansha waiting for us at the door, looking extremely anxious.


    "Miss Su, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that we had returned, Su Huaisha immediately pulled at me and turned around to look at the house. "You''re finally back, someone''s coming. I, I don''t dare to stay in the room ¡­" "I ¡­"


    I looked at Su Biao''s hesitant appearance and turned to look at Xia Mingyuan. He nodded and walked ahead, pushing the door open.


    When we entered, we found a man sitting in the hall, looking around the interior of the house. As soon as someone entered, he slowly sat back in his chair.


    I took a closer look and realized that I didn''t know this person. I looked at Xia Mingyuan and he shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know this person either.


    "May I ask who you are?"


    The person sitting on the chair didn''t say anything and only looked at me with a smile. I felt it was strange and wanted to go up and ask him in detail, but Xia Mingyuan stopped me.


    "Little Yin, he''s Fang Yuanyi."


    I was shocked and hurriedly took a step back. I had just returned from the Fang family''s scene and seeing the murderer in person caused me to break out in a cold sweat.


    Moreover, this murderer didn''t seem to want to run away. I really couldn''t understand how a thirteen year old child could still brazenly come to us after killing someone as if he knew that we had just returned from the Fang family.


    The first reason was because he was tall. The reason why I didn''t guess that he was Fang Yuanyi before was because he was too tall, and a thirteen year old child seemed to be 1.8 meters tall. Furthermore, his eyes were far too mature.


    "It''s my honor for Mr. Xia to know me." Fang Yuanyi smiled and waved, gesturing for us to take a seat. I found it a little funny, this seems to be my house, isn''t it a little noisy to rob the host?


    "I know this is Miss Lin''s house, but I really don''t have a place to have a nice chat with you two. I can only use your precious land."


    I looked at him suspiciously. I didn''t say what I just said, but he seemed to see my meaning. It was really weird.


    Xia Mingyuan carefully examined Fang Yuanyi and felt that there were too many suspicious points on this child''s body, so he gestured for me to sit beside him.


    "I''ve really disturbed you two. It''s just that I heard from Master that you were looking for me and I was still in the city. I haven''t returned yet, so I found some time to come and take a look. By the way, I''m really sorry for scaring your friends."


    "What do you want to do?" "I don''t know," I said. I thought about it for a moment, and then I looked up at him. "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Yuanyi took out a black box from his bag and placed it on the table.


    "This is a gift from us, Master Xia and Miss Lin, I hope you can accept it."


    Xia Mingyuan opened the box to take a look, and his eyes narrowed. He then pushed the box back: "I really don''t dare to accept such a precious gift. Moreover, this is our first time meeting, so there''s no need to be so polite."


    Fang Yuanyi shook his head and handed the item over to me.


    "Since Mr. Xia isn''t easy to accept, I''ll have to trouble Miss Lin to help him carry it."


    I stuffed the box back into his hands. "What a joke! Xia Mingyuan doesn''t want anything that he doesn''t want. Do I dare to take it?" "Alright then, Mr Fang. If you have nothing to say, then please take care of it. What is your purpose in doing so?"


    When he saw that none of us accepted the box, he suddenly stood up. With a furious gaze, he clenched his fists, as if he was about to hit someone.


    I was so scared that I took a step back. When Fang Yuanyi was angry, I could clearly see a person coming out from behind him. To be more accurate, it was a black shadow.


    "Bam!"


    I originally thought that my little life was about to end, but when I opened my eyes, I found that Fang Yuanyi had been pushed back against the wall, coughing non-stop while holding onto my chest.


    "Humans these days are getting more and more impudent. To think that they would dare to attack. Priest Xia''s reaction is a little slow, I can''t hand this girl over to you like this."


    I looked at Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran and shook my head. Forget it, I''ve saved my life.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "When emissary Ming Ji and emissary Ming Hua came out together, it was really a great honor for me."


    Fang Yuanyi was obviously heavily injured, and there was even some blood at the corner of his mouth. However, he was smiling very happily. Looking at him, my scalp tightened. This definitely isn''t a child!


    "I''ve sent a big gift, but you two didn''t dare to accept it. In that case, I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    Feng Tian Yu extended his hand and drew out a sword. He pointed it at Fang Yuan Yi and said in a somewhat amused manner, "What, you still want to leave after injuring my people?"


    Fang Yuanyi wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and shook his head as he looked at Feng Tianyu, "Ming Ji was wrong. If I want to leave, I''m afraid no one can stop me!"


    Feng Tian Yu''s long sword was horizontally raised. He wanted to attack, but was stopped by Xia Ming Yuan. With a turn of his body, Fang Yuan Yi disappeared without a trace.


    However, Xia Mingyuan couldn''t stop Chu Weiran even though he was in front of Feng Tianyu. Seeing that Fang Yuanyi had escaped, Chu Wei turned around and also chased after him.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Tian Yu was extremely angry seeing Fang Yuan Yi run away. He turned around and wanted to attack Xia Ming Yuan.


    "Don''t worry, he''s right. You really can''t hurt him and you can''t keep him here. We''re most afraid of being anxious right now. Sit down first and we''ll think things over first."


    Feng Tian Yu wanted to say something, but Chu Weiran had already returned. He shook his head to indicate that he hadn''t caught up, so he settled himself on a chair.


    "Little Yin, this Fang Yuan Yi is becoming more and more complicated. Did you ask Zhou Xi about anything else?"


    I nodded my head, thought for a while, and told her everything that Xi Xi had said.


    "Xi Xi had snuck into the house that the Fang family had arranged for Fang Yuanyi. She was afraid of being discovered, so she could only hide in the dark. She observed for a long time and discovered that there was nothing amiss with Fang Yuanyi. She was just about to call out to him when she saw someone carry a cage covered in black cloth into his room. She had some doubts, so she retreated. Seeing Fang Yuanyi open the cage, there were actually a few kittens inside. They were probably one to two months old. Before she could even see the faces of the cats, Fang Yuanyi had already stabbed them to death. "


    After I finished speaking, the entire room fell silent. I thought about how Zhou Xi had pulled my hand and said to me with reddened eyes, "Sister Lin, Yuanyi used to like little animals. At that time, I had a cat at home, with such a violent temper, Yuanyi always patiently fed it. I don''t know why it suddenly became like this."


    I raised my eyes to look at the three men. They were probably relatively skilled in magic, so I guessed that they were only thinking on the level of magic after hearing my words.


    "Don''t just think about your spells. There is a disease in the human world called mania. If you get impatient, you can kill people."

 C46

    Feng Tian Yu thought about it carefully and felt that this wasn''t an illness that belonged to a human. I didn''t know much about magic, so I had a guess.


    "This is definitely not an illness. Look at Fang Yuanyi''s current abilities. Chu Weiran couldn''t even catch up to him. Furthermore, he just bore the brunt of our combined attack. Is this something a normal human can do? Can you become so powerful when you''re sick? "


    I nodded my head. It was true. I was probably prejudiced by Zhou Xixi''s words and thought that Fang Yuanyi had some mental illness.


    "It seems like if I want to understand more, guessing is not an option. First, I have to finish this diary and see if I can find anything of value."


    Xia Mingyuan took out the diary from his bag and placed it on the table.


    "Tomorrow is a good day, I want to go play with mom and dad ¡­" I hope they won''t refuse. "


    "Master said that my current cultivation is not enough, and my yin blood is too little. It seems that I have to think of a way."


    "Dad gave away all the pets in the house, so I can''t stop them. Luckily, Sister Zhou has a cat to play with at home."


    "Did the old man sense something?" Currently, the Yin Blood is being absorbed less and less, and my godly technique is still stuck at this point, unable to be broken through! "


    Fang Yuanyi wrote this diary at very high intervals. Sometimes, he would only write one or two sentences over a year, so he would probably only have a dozen pages. However, I was completely unable to understand what he meant just from these dozen pages.


    It was as if the two of them were talking to each other instead of writing together, but the two of them seemed not to be able to see each other''s words. They were only talking to themselves, and after reading it, my head grew so big that I couldn''t even think straight as I poured myself a cup of water to recuperate.


    "Did you see anything? My entire being is in a mess! "


    Xia Mingyuan raised his head and looked at me without saying anything. Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran poured a cup of water after reading it and pondered for a bit. Then, I looked at Xia Mingyuan''s diary and flipped to the first page, intending to read it again!


    I truly admire him from the bottom of my heart for this action. Such a mess of words and thoughts almost makes me doubt my own life, yet he doesn''t seem to have seen enough.


    Feng Tian Yu drank a mouthful of water and carefully thought back to the diary. He suddenly asked me, "How old is this Fang Yuan Yi? Looking at the tone of his diary, it seems a bit childish."


    I sighed, feeling that this answer was only suitable for the child in the diary who wanted to play with his parents, and not for the person who had just wanted to hurt me. "Thirteen years old, an old man of the Fang family."


    Feng Tian Yu turned his head to look at Chu Weiran, who thought for a moment and said, "We already have the specific age and name. It shouldn''t be too hard to find. We can give it a try."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded his head before turning to leave.


    "Master, do you still want to see it? Do you have any ideas? "


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head before shaking it, causing me to close my eyes and sigh. Did he find out or not!


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Little Yuan has always been cautious. He needs to be checked carefully before he can be sure."


    I turned to see Suhara standing behind me with Shi An in her arms, her expression grave.


    "Miss Su, are you alright?" "Just now, you didn''t look too good."


    Su Huaisha shook her head to show that nothing had happened to her. She looked at Xia Mingyuan and saw that he was still immersed in his diary. She then quietly pulled on my sleeve.


    I turned my head to look at her, a little doubtful. She kept giving me meaningful glances, telling me to go outside. Could it be that there was something I couldn''t say in front of Xia Mingyuan?


    I nodded, indicating that she should go first. I''ll come right away.


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan. His current appearance was like he wouldn''t even care if he spoke in front of him. His face was solemn and full of curiosity. I had to turn around and look for Suze to see what she was trying to say.


    "Miss Su, can you tell me now?" What exactly is hidden from Xia Mingyuan? "


    Su Huayuan lowered his eyes and looked at Xia Mingyuan. Seeing that Xia Mingyuan didn''t notice us, he lowered his head and told me ¡­


    "I feel that this Fang Yuanyi is very familiar, the aura in his body seems to have been seen somewhere before but I''m not sure. Right now, you guys have a headache, so if you don''t dare to be sure, I don''t dare trouble the two emissaries from the underworld. I can only tell you."


    This should be the first time she met Fang Yuanyi, so why did she smell a familiar smell?


    "Miss Su, since you feel that this aura is familiar, do you remember who this aura belongs to?"


    Su Huaisha shook her head, indicating that she really had no way to determine where the scent came from.


    "I can only be sure that it was the smell I smelled in the Underworld. As for who, I forgot a lot of things after I was refined, so I can''t be sure."


    I patted her hand to make sure she didn''t mind, and I was already grateful that she wanted to help us.


    "Right, was it because you were very familiar with his aura that you retreated and did not dare to enter?"


    After hearing me talk about what just happened, Su Huaisha opened her mouth and said dejectedly, "Isn''t that so? When he first came, he had the aura of a mortal, so I wasn''t afraid of him. Because I didn''t know him, I didn''t appear, and just carried Shi An while I looked at him in the hall.


    It was he who suddenly revealed my identity and told me to show myself. After I appeared, he suddenly became agitated and attacked me, almost injuring me. Luckily, I retreated quickly and didn''t dare to enter, so I could only stand at the door and wait for you guys to return.


    It seemed like this Fang Yuanyi was truly not simple. It was just that what was he doing here today? What exactly was in the box he prepared to give Xia Mingyuan?


    "What are you standing at the door for?"


    As I was lost in my thoughts, Xia Mingyuan suddenly appeared in front of me. When I saw his pleased expression, I knew that he had found the answer he was looking for.


    "Master, how is it?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, indicating that he couldn''t explain it clearly. He looked around the surroundings, as if he was looking for something.


    "They left?"


    I nodded. "He left a long time ago. What''s the matter? Is there anything you need them for?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it for a moment. The two leaving probably had the same effect as he had guessed, so he was in a hurry to go back to the Underworld to confirm some things.


    "Xiao Yin, give Captain Long a call. Can we have a copy of the records of the witnesses we''re familiar with? Of course, it would be better if we could find this witness and ask about it."


    I nodded and quickly took out my phone to call Captain Long, but Xia Mingyuan suddenly stopped me.

 C47

    "What''s wrong Master?" "You ¡­" Xia Mingyuan shook his head and hung up.


    "Forget it, the witnesses you found for Captain Long are probably limited in knowledge. You can call him and ask him to send a witness statement. It''s best if Zhou Xi sends it!"


    So that''s what he was thinking. I nodded my head. This question shouldn''t be too difficult. I thought that Captain Long wouldn''t reject me.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Xi arrived at my house in a car.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a piece of information, yet you want me to send it over?


    I nodded, indicating that there were too many problems. These men seemed to have their own plans, hiding them from me. Even if they wanted to go crazy, they couldn''t come up with anything.


    "Miss Zhou, we do have some questions to ask you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    Xi Xi and Xia Mingyuan were still quite courteous. After turning around to look at me, they nodded, as if they were asking my permission.


    "What else do you want to ask, Mr. Xia?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, signaling her not to worry, and gestured for her to sit on the chair.


    I poured a cup of water for Xi Xi and sat by the side. I wanted to see what more Xia Mingyuan wanted to ask, but I felt that I had already asked very clearly.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Mingyuan didn''t ask any questions. Instead, he sat on a chair and slowly drank some water.


    "What exactly do you want to ask? Hurry up and ask. I still have things to do at the police station. "


    Xia Mingyuan was stunned. Now was not the time to ask Zhou Xixi about this. Feng Tian Yu''s results had yet to be revealed, so his questions were completely baseless. It would be useless to ask.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhou. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for two more."


    I guessed that Xia Mingyuan might be referring to Chu Yueran and Feng Tianyu, but I didn''t know why I had to wait for him to arrive before I could ask. What if there was something in the Underworld that got in his way?


    Although Zhou Xi Xi didn''t know what Xia Mingyuan was up to, but seeing that I didn''t say anything, she couldn''t do anything about it. Thus, she could only chat with me to pass the time.


    "Xiao Yin, who is this Mr. Xia to you?" It''s better than you to keep us in suspense! "


    I smiled embarrassedly as I glanced at Xia Mingyuan. I felt that these mages really liked keeping people in suspense and had an unfathomable appearance.


    "It''s my senior brother, he''s much more powerful than me. I rely on him to give me pointers for many things."


    Zhou Xixi probably didn''t think that Xia Mingyuan was my senior brother, so he was quite surprised. It was probably because of the matter with Feng Tian Yu that made her think that I was rather powerful.


    "What happened before ¡­"


    Zhou Xixi was about to ask me something when a gust of wind suddenly blew across the field.


    Feng Tian Yu and the rest probably sensed Zhou Xi''s existence, so they didn''t show themselves. Instead, they invisibly glanced at me from the side, probably wanting me to push Zhou Xi away.


    "It''s alright, Emissary Ming Ji, I''ve seen this young lady before, I''m afraid I''ll need her help with this matter, so she can''t leave yet."


    I was thinking about how to get rid of Zhou Xixi when Xia Mingyuan suddenly spoke up. It seems like he had already planned this long ago and also remembered that Zhou Xi had seen Feng Tianyu before. It was rather convenient for him.


    When Feng Tian Yu heard Xia Mingyuan''s words, he glanced at Chu Weiran and the two of them appeared.


    "Wah ¡­" Originally ¡­ It''s you? "


    Zhou Xi was delighted to see Feng Tian Yu suddenly appear. He subconsciously wanted to run away. It was probably because he had been frightened by Feng Tian Yu''s attitude in the hotel last time.


    "No need to reminisce about the past, Miss Zhou. Let''s see what kind of news the Emissary has brought us. Aren''t you in a hurry to go back to the police station?"


    When Zhou Xi heard Xia Mingyuan''s words, he immediately nodded his head. It was best for him to quickly ask if this Plague God was alright.


    Feng Tian Yu had always felt that mortals should have some respect for him. Seeing Zhou Xi''s attitude, he was quite satisfied, so he didn''t say anything further and directly took out a book from his bosom.


    "I''ve already brought the Book of Life and Death. There''s really something wrong with Fang Yuanyi''s copy."


    Because of an important item like the Book of Life and Death, Xia Mingyuan definitely couldn''t bring the original one. It was already good enough to have a handwritten copy, but he didn''t expect Feng Tian Yu to bring it out immediately.


    "What problem?" I took the Book of Life and Death from Feng Tian Yu and started to rummage through it. In my heart, I was still quite excited.


    "Xiao Yin, you don''t need to look through it, you can''t find it, just listen to me."


    When Chu Tianlang saw how excited I was, he probably knew what I was thinking. He took the life and death scroll from me and gave it to Xia Mingyuan.


    Xia Mingyuan took over the life and death scroll from Chu Weiran, closed his eyes and muttered something to himself, before flipping to Fang Yuanyi''s side. I lifted my eyes and found that there was indeed something different about it, the other papers were all white, and Fang Yuanyi''s was actually grey, and much smaller than the other papers.


    "Fang Yuanyi''s birth seems to have been arranged by someone, but it doesn''t follow the Book of Life and Death. So look at the color, it doesn''t seem right. The Fang family couple''s record on the life and death scroll is probably only two children."


    I looked at Chu Tiangran in shock. How could the balance of life and death be altered by humans? I thought this was fixed from the beginning and couldn''t be added or reduced.


    "Who could be so powerful as to affect the life and death record?" I was curious.


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me, then looked at Xia Ming Yuan and said, "Looks like Priest Xia is not up to standard. I''ve never told you about such a simple matter."


    Feng Tian Yu''s words made me blush. I felt that I had shamed Xia Mingyuan, and really let him down.


    "None of your business! If you want to say something, just say it! "


    Xia Mingyuan waved my hand to calm me down, put down the cup in his hand and slowly said, "You only read one, so you don''t know anything about it. It''s nothing much, I''ll tell you now, human beings that change the life and death scroll are generally wise for mages or monks.


    They have their own blessings. When someone asks for it, some mages or monks would place this person''s name under their blessings to protect them. However, this sort of person would usually extend their lives when a person is in danger or on the verge of death.


    Chu Tiangran waved his fan as he glanced at me. "Let alone Priest Xia, even Feng Tian Yu and I have never seen something like this before. From this, we can see how profound the laws of humanity are."


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it carefully for a long time, and felt that something was different from what he had expected. He turned around and looked at Zhou Xi.


    "Miss Zhou is a few years older than Fang Yuanyi. It can be said that she saw his birth. I would like to ask if Fang Yuanyi''s birth has any signs."


    Zhou Xixi shook his head, feeling that Xia Mingyuan''s question was very strange, "I am older than him by a few years, but I said that when he was born, it was only my parents. Moreover, Fang Yuanyi was an old man that his parents had been thinking about for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he got sick later on, the Fang family''s estate would not be known who would inherit it. "

 C48

    I felt that Zhou Xi''s words made a lot of sense. From the looks of it, we seemed to have found some suspicious points, but we were actually at a loss as to how to proceed.


    Feng Tian Yu carefully read through the Fang family''s records. Feeling that it was a bit strange, he pulled Zhou Xi along and asked joyfully, "That''s right, the Fang family''s husband and wife both have a son and a daughter. Why would they want a child?


    "Zhou Xixi shook his head, indicating that he did not know." Uncle Fang also really likes Big Sister Zixuan and Big Brother Bowen, but I don''t know why he still wants a child.


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it and shook his head, thinking that it shouldn''t be the reason. Previously, when he looked through the information given by Captain Long, he found that Mrs Fang was almost 45 years old.


    "Miss Zhou, thank you very much. Please give the documents to Little Yin. You can go back to the police station now."


    Xia Mingyuan probably knows that there''s nothing he can get from Zhou Xixi, so he could only let her go back first. We can discuss this slowly.


    Zhou Xi nodded and gave me the information from his bag. As he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and turned to me, "There was a problem with the Fang family''s clan during that year that the Fang family was born. Does this count as a clue?"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this, his eyes lit up. He nodded, signaling Zhou Xi to continue.


    Zhou Xi pointed to the information in my hand and said uncertainly, "When I was on my way here, I looked at these confessions. One of them mentioned that one year there was a financial problem with the Fang family. I looked at the time he said that it was the year Fang Yuanyi was born.


    I handed the file back to her and asked her to find the statement.


    Zhou Xi was elated for a moment before he handed it over to me. I looked at the name and identity written on it. It was the husband of one of the two nannies killed by the Fang family.


    I looked at this confession carefully. After calculating the time he said, I realized that it was indeed the year that Fang Yuanyi was born.


    After I finished reading the statement, I handed it to Feng Tian Yu and turned around to Xia Mingyuan, nodding my head to show that it was true.


    "How do you know that? The Fang family''s finances should be kept a secret. " Zhou Xi scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "My dad works at the city police station. After something happened in the Fang family, he came to my house to ask for my dad''s help. I unintentionally heard about it, but I didn''t pay much attention to it before suddenly thinking again after reading this confession."


    Xia Mingyuan carefully thought about what Zhou Xi had said. He felt that this matter definitely had a connection, but where it had a connection was suddenly out of his expectations.


    I saw that the few of them suddenly quietened down, frowned, and drank their water. I knew that we had fallen into a dead end.


    "Pleasure, do you know why there was a problem with their family''s finances at that time? For a company as big as the Fang family, just a slight economic problem shouldn''t be too big of a problem. However, if something were to happen, even the husband of a nanny would hear of it and it shouldn''t be easy to solve it, right? "


    Zhou Xi sat down and thought about it carefully. It was probably because she was still too young at the time of the incident and didn''t care that much about it. As a result, she couldn''t come up with a conclusion even after a long time.


    "I really can''t remember, but I can ask for you."


    Before I could react to her question, she had already dialed the number.


    "Dad!"


    When I heard her address him, I immediately understood. Zhou Xixi was really smart. She knew that she couldn''t remember him back when she was young, but her father definitely had an impression of her.


    Zhou Xi asked her father all the questions we could get from him. He lied and said that the police department wanted to investigate. His father also worked in a state department, so naturally he understood all of this. He told Zhou Xi everything.


    "Thank you, Dad. Tell my mom that I''ll be home for dinner tonight. Bye bye."


    Zhou Xi happily hung up the phone and excitedly told me: "At that time Uncle Fang took a picture of the city''s land. The location was very good, pushing up almost all of the liquid funds on the company''s account, but after getting the land, there would always be accidents during construction. Two workers died in a row, and during the investigation, the department was forced to suspend work.


    At that time, Uncle Fang had to face the families of the deceased and the new building that had been half-built. That was why he wanted my father to help him clear up the mess, and the case continued to be investigated. However, he got the police to approve the building''s construction.


    "My dad knew how serious this was and helped him talk to his friends in the police station. However, the moment we started working, another person died and Uncle Fang didn''t come to my house anymore."


    I thought about it and felt that the Fang family''s matter was strange. Could it be because of Feng Shui? "Or is there someone intentionally doing this to the entire Fang family?" What happened next? How did you solve your father''s problem of not being able to help anymore? "


    Zhou Xixi shook his head to show that he did not know, and her father did not say.


    "For the Fang family to be able to do such a great deal in the city, it''s natural that they wouldn''t only know my father in the government. Perhaps it''s because his other friends helped him. "My father was unable to solve this problem and was too embarrassed to ask Uncle Fang. He only knew that after the project was carried out and the building board was repaired and sold off, the Fang family turned upside down!"


    After hearing Zhou Xi''s words, Xia Mingyuan felt that the solution to this matter was very crucial. Perhaps this was the reason why Fang Yuanyi was born.


    "How long did the Fang family take to solve this?"


    "My dad said that two workers died one year before Fang Yuanyi was born and the project was stopped. My dad helped him the year he was born and once the matter was completely resolved, he would not remember."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head and looked at the confession in Zhou Xi''s hand, suddenly thinking of something.


    "Did you guys ask about any members of the Fang Group in their statements?"


    Zhou Xixi nodded his head and picked a few out of the confession and handed them over to Xia Mingyuan and the others.


    "These are the Fang family''s employees, including Uncle Fang''s personal secretary, the company''s vice president, and a few partners. They''re all here."


    Feng Tianyu took two pieces from Xia Mingyuan''s hand. He passed one to Chu Weiran as he carefully examined the one in his hand.


    He looked for a while, then stopped and fanned himself using the confession as a fan. While fanning, he said, "These confessions were all about the Fang family being exterminated this time, and they did not specifically ask about the economic crisis. I''m afraid we''ll have to find these people and ask them some different questions separately."


    Xia Mingyuan also looked at the confession in his hand and knew that Feng Tianyu was right. He would probably have to ask the people closest to the Fang family in order to solve this mystery.

 C49

    After sending off Zhou Xi, we carefully looked through the information of the people we had picked out and tried to figure out how to clarify the matter.


    I had never handled such a thing before. I didn''t know how to ask people about such private matters, and I couldn''t explain why.


    "Are we going to ask them out in private or as police?


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, he felt that these two methods were not good. After all, they were not publicly known by the police. If he went to find them in the name of the police, they probably wouldn''t believe him.


    "If it doesn''t work, then I can only try evil." Seeing Xia Mingyuan and I were at a loss, Feng Tian Yu could only remind us.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Feng Tian Yu and understood what he meant. It seemed like this was the only thing he could do.


    "What does'' evil ''mean?" I puzzledly asked Feng Tianyu, are we going to capture them all and torture them to death?


    "Chu Tiangran shook his head, indicating that that wasn''t the case." "What Feng Tian Yu means is that we can use spells and let these people tell us their own story. However, this kind of spell might have some effects on one''s brain."


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan and saw that he didn''t object. It seemed that he was thinking of the same idea.


    "I don''t know this spell. Am I supposed to stay at home and wait for you?"


    Feng Tian Yu thought about Fang Yuan Yi who had just escaped, and was obviously a little worried. In the end, he shook his head.


    "Forget it, it''s safer for you to come with us. If Fang Yuanyi were to kill you, we wouldn''t be able to save you in time."


    I almost forgot about Fang Yuanyi. Thinking about how I don''t have the ability to protect myself and my home isn''t safe, it''s indeed better not to try to be brave.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. I can still learn some spells."


    Xia Mingyuan put all of their confessions onto his body, and after thinking for a while, he passed the Supreme Celestial Glazed to me.


    After Feng Tian Yu and Chu Weiran had arrived, Su You Lan had returned to Hierarch Glazed. At that time, everyone was thinking about the Fang family, so they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s not safe to leave her alone at home. Why not let her follow you? If anything happens to her, she can always resist for a while, which is much better than staying alone."


    I nodded my head. Xia Mingyuan''s words made sense. Although only a strand of Su Huayuan''s aura had been released and the rest of his aura was inside the Dragon Jade Pendant, it was more than enough to protect me.


    "Then let''s split up now and go our separate ways."


    Xia Mingyuan took out his statement. There were a total of six copies. He passed two copies to Feng Tianyu and two copies to Chu Weiran.


    Feng Tian Yu took the things in his hands and was about to set off when he realized that I had nothing in my hands.


    "Little Yin, will you come with me?"


    I raised my head to look at him. It was obvious that I was following Xia Mingyuan, so it was boring for him to ask that question all of a sudden.


    "I think it''s better if I follow my master. If you guys are busy with other people, then I will be a burden to you. If you follow my master, then I am his disciple. It''s only right for me to be a burden for him to teach me magic."


    Feng Tian Yu put the confession away in his bosom and came to pull me back. It was probably due to his overbearing temperament that he insisted on forcing me to go with him.


    "Envoys of the Underworld should not waste any time. Let''s go and come back as soon as possible, so that you can give Pluto an explanation as soon as possible."


    Feng Tianyu was about to speak up when he saw Xia Mingyuan mention Pluto, but Chu Tianlang stopped him.


    "Priest Xia is right, we should hurry up. Little Yin might be worried about following either of us. Why do you need to force him?"


    I nodded to show that Chu Weiran was right. I really didn''t feel safe following any of them. When Feng Tian Yu saw how determined I was, he helplessly turned around and left.


    When they were far away, I took the two confessions from Xia Mingyuan, one from Chairman Fang''s personal secretary and the other from his executive secretary. All of them were people with relatively small positions.


    "Master, it''s such a big thing, I don''t think these people know, right? We might not be able to get anything out of them."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard my words, he shook his head and carefully put the two statements into his bag.


    "You''re wrong. The more insignificant a character is, the more inside information they would know." Some things, those who have a reputation are unwilling to do, it is not easy to bribe. But these small characters, with the promise of great benefits, will definitely be willing to do anything! "


    "That''s right. I wouldn''t understand it if you didn''t say so. No wonder that nanny knew about everything in the TV series."


    Xia Mingyuan smiled but didn''t reply. He pulled me out to take a ride, preparing to go to the first secretary''s house.


    Twenty minutes later, we were standing in front of Chairman Fang''s personal secretary. When I looked at the statement, I found that the secretary was quite young. She was only 23 years old. She was a fresh college graduate.


    "Zhang Yang''s family is here, he became the chairman''s secretary at such a young age, he''s not that simple to deal with."


    Xia Mingyuan silenced me with a gesture, signaling me to be quiet so that I wouldn''t be overheard.


    "We don''t even know if he''s at home yet. How do we cast the spell?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to worry, and pointed to my bag. I looked at his hand gesture in confusion. I opened the bag and saw that it only contained the daily necessities of Hierarch Glazed and myself.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Ming was still unable to react as he stretched out his hand and took out the Supreme Celestial Glass.


    "Sioux yarn?"


    Xia Mingyuan called out softly. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Huaiju came out of the illusion.


    "Help me see if there''s anyone at home."


    I finally understood what he meant. Unlike us, Suhua was restricted by the door so we could naturally go in to investigate. So he wanted me to bring her along with me because of that.


    "Su Huan entered for about two minutes before he slowly exited the door." If you sleep in the bedroom, you might be at home, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it. "


    Xia Mingyuan looked at her in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind her words.


    "There''s a lot of gossip going on in his room, it''s all true. It seems like he has done it before and has subdued the entire room. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m just a wisp of breath and not a soul, I probably would have already revealed myself."


    Hearing her words, Xia Mingyuan was even more sure that this Zhang Yang must know something. Otherwise, a normal person wouldn''t have placed so many magic tools at home.


    "Master, what should we do now?" How could he ask about this if he couldn''t cast any spells?


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a moment, then took out a piece of gossip from his bag. This gossip was different from the gossip that I used to know, it was exactly the same as the eight trigrams diagram hanging at his house.


    "You actually brought it out?" Su Huaisha was very surprised to see this piece of gossip. He hadn''t thought that Xia Mingyuan would actually be willing to bring out the gossip that was personally made by Xia Zhi Ang.

 C50

    Xia Mingyuan took the red Eight Trigrams in his hand, then took out a yellow talisman from his bag and handed it to me.


    "I will first set up the formation array that will take away one''s mind. After I say this, one hand will hold the Eight Trigrams, the other will hold the Eight Trigrams." I will first set up the formation array that will take away one''s mind, but after I say this, one hand will hold the Eight Trigrams, and the other will hold the Eight Trigrams.


    I was so confused by his alternating between fast and slow talk. This matter is so important that there must be no mistake. I thought for a moment, then handed the piece of gossip to Su Huaijian, indicating that it would be better if she was the one to do it.


    Soku was delighted to see the gossip, but I moved a few centimeters closer to her and quickly dodged it, afraid that I wouldn''t make it in time.


    "This gossip is not just any gossip. Even with my current condition, I can''t escape the range of its mana, so I can only barely support it. You can only do it yourself, I can''t help you. "


    "Xia Mingyuan looked at me and knew that I was nervous after all, and he took the matter seriously." "How about this, you do it yourself. Let Su Huaijue help you keep an eye on her. If she asks you to stick it on you, that''ll do, right?"


    I thought about it, there really was no other way, I could only agree.


    Xia Mingyuan took out a few colored talismans from his bag to set up a formation, and pulled out a red string to twine around the talisman.


    I watched him do it for about three minutes. After he stuck the last charm on the red line, he turned around and looked at me and said, "Okay."


    When I heard this, my back started sweating. Following what he had taught me previously, I stuck the Eight Trigrams to the door and slowly moved my hand, allowing the Yellow Talisman to gradually get closer to the Eight Trigrams. As the distance between us got closer and closer, my palms gradually started to sweat.


    After carefully observing the distance between the yellow rune and the Eight Trigrams, Su Biao gently told me, "I''ll count to three, but you just need to stick ¡­" Two ¡­ "Three!"


    As soon as I finished shouting, I stuck the rune to the gossip and sat down on the ground.


    "Ding!"


    I suddenly heard a crisp sound. At first, I thought that I sat down too quickly and crushed something in my bag. After thinking for a moment, I realized that the sound should be the sound of Zhang Yang''s gossip landing on the ground.


    Su Biao said that there were a few gossips, but I only heard a sound. It seems that Xia Mingyuan''s method had succeeded for me.


    Xia Mingyuan clearly heard the sound of the gossip falling to the ground, so he quickly formed a hand seal to activate the formation.


    Not long after the formation took effect, I saw a grey soul float out from Zhang Yang''s house.


    "Master, this is ¡­"


    When Xia Mingyuan saw that Zhang Yang''s soul had left his body, he immediately stopped the formation. He took out a white talisman and slowly lured Zhang Yang''s soul in front of us.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Zhang..." "Yang."


    "Age?"


    "Two ¡­" "Thirteen."


    I saw that all of the questions Xia Mingyuan asked were the ones we saw in the data previously, so I couldn''t help but feel that it was strange. Just as I was about to ask, I was stopped by Su Biao.


    "Fang Yuanyi''s origins?"


    "Heavens ¡­" "The All-Seer''s son."


    When I heard the words'' Son of Heaven '', I couldn''t understand what it meant at all. Turning my head around, I saw the serious looks in both Su Huansha and Xia Mingyuan''s eyes.


    "Who cast it?"


    "..." Master. "


    Xia Mingyuan carefully analyzed the situation, but couldn''t make out what master he was talking about, so he could only ask again.


    "Who did this?"


    Just as Zhang Yang was about to answer, his body suddenly emitted a purple glow and his soul flew out of his body with a ''whoosh''.


    "Master! "What''s going on?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Zhang Yang''s family and felt that the development of the matter was becoming more and more unimaginable.


    Ah!


    I was just about to ask Xia Mingyuan what was going on when I heard a furious roar from Zhang Yang''s house.


    "Not good, let''s go!"


    Xia Mingyuan pulled me down the stairs hurriedly, not even having the time to retract the formation we had set up earlier.


    "Master, I can''t run anymore ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan looked around and found that they were already out of the area of Zhang Yang''s house. He heaved a sigh of relief and motioned for us to rest first.


    "Teacher, what did you run away for? We didn''t even take away the array we set up, what should we do if we see it outside?" Isn''t this just to alert the enemy? "


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head and solemnly told me, "Zhang Yang should have been cursed by someone. Anyone who asks about the person who cast the spell would be forced to wake Zhang Yang up, and it would be in a very painful way that he would wake up immediately and have a short tantrum. If we were to appear in front of him, we might have already exchanged blows."


    I nodded my head. I felt that the mastermind was being too cautious, even a small character like Zhang Yang had been cursed. It seemed that he knew that someone would come investigate this matter sooner or later.


    "Then Master, what should we do now?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a moment. He estimated that the result from Feng Tian Yu''s side was the same. The other secretary didn''t need to ask, or else he wouldn''t know and would be cursed.


    "Let''s return to your house first and wait for news. Let''s see if Chu Tianjiao can come up with a different answer."


    I nodded. Our side had already been exposed, so it seemed like there was no way to continue the investigation. We had to call a taxi before returning home.


    He waited at home for a while before Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran returned.


    "How is it?" Before I could say anything, Feng Tian Yu asked flustered and exasperated. From the looks of it, he probably didn''t get anything good out of it either.


    "You guys are the same as us? Is everyone who knows about this cursed? "


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this question, he knew the result was the same. He nodded helplessly, indicating that it was the same on our side.


    "Other than knowing that Fang Yuanyi is the son of the Heavenly Fate, there''s no other progress."


    I suddenly heard Xia Mingyuan mention the Heavenly Fate Child. Thinking about it just now, I wanted to ask, but I forgot.


    "Master, what is the All-Seer''s son?"


    Xia Mingyuan sighed. Obviously, he did not expect Fang Yuanyi to be the Heaven''s Mandate''s son. Now that I mention it, he is also unhappy.


    "The Son of Heaven is to first bury a placenta that has already left the mother body in a place corresponding to the path of luck. For example, if you ask for money, you will bury it at the Azure Dragon rank and if you seek for luck, you will place it at the Black Tortoise rank. After a certain amount of time had passed, the placenta had already absorbed this person''s path of transportation and was then given to the woman to give birth. This was called the Son of Heaven. This child will bring the appropriate amount of luck to the family and will endure for a long time. "


    I thought about it, this method was a bit disgusting, but there weren''t any big obstacles, but Xia Mingyuan and the others had a very serious expression on their faces.


    "Blessings and disasters depend on each other. Master, if there''s such a great benefit, there must be a corresponding drawback, right?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head, indicating that there was indeed such a problem.


    "Although this kind of thing can bring good luck, a person''s path of fortune is set by the heavens, and requires a certain level of balance. If a part of the path of fortune is too good, then there will be an opposite result for the child of destiny. For example, he can bring a fortune to your family, but he will very likely kill you! "

 C51

    After I heard Xia Mingyuan''s explanation to the All-Seer''s son, I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. This kind of luck really does mean that if a person is forced into a corner, they might actually take the wrong path, but, who exactly was it that forced the Fang family to use the All-Seer''s son? Or could it be that the Fang family''s luck was really bad?


    "Feng Tian Yu, you said before that Fang Yuan Yi had taken Daoist Master Jina as his master, right?" Xia Mingyuan was silent for a moment before suddenly standing up and asking.


    He shook his head, "It''s no use. When I found out that something happened to Fang Yuanyi''s family and he acknowledged a master from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I found out that Gina died ten years ago when Yuanyi was only three years old. She passed away without any problems."


    The clues ended here. We seemed to know a lot of clues, but they were all fragmented pieces of thread. It was impossible to piece together a complete matter.


    Feng Tian Yu probably had never seen something that made him feel so frustrated before. With a cold expression, he didn''t say a single word as he sat on his chair, as if he was angry with someone.


    "Who has seen Jenna''s soul?" Chu Tianlang suddenly asked, seeing everyone so dispirited. He thought for a moment.


    "Gina died at the end of his life. He didn''t even wake up Ox-Head and Horse-Face. He went to the Underworld himself, so what about us?" Feng Tian Yu looked at Chu Tiangran in amusement, not knowing what he meant by those words.


    "Gina is from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although his death won''t alarm you guys, someone will definitely have a record during the Underworld''s judgement. Maybe someone even has a deep impression of him!" Xia Mingyuan suddenly understood the reason behind Chu Weilan''s question. He urged Feng Tian Yu to ask who had been in charge of adjudication at that time.


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and called for a Messenger. He gave a few instructions and told us that we would know about it after a while.


    I saw that I had to wait a while more, so I took a few drops to the kitchen to prepare more of Shi An''s medicine. Before this, Su Huayan was still saying that the medicine wasn''t enough.


    "Shi An''s appetite has grown a lot recently. He has to eat something. He''ll probably grow up once."


    Suhua saw that I was preparing the potion, holding Shi An out of the glazed chair happy to tell me.


    I looked at Shi Anbai''s chubby face and was very happy. There were so many things bothering me recently, but this child made me feel like all my problems would be easily solved.


    "We should have let him eat more. He looks better!"


    Su Huaisha nodded. The way she looked at Shi An was very gentle, just like his own mother.


    "Little Yin, someone''s coming. Do you want to hear what they have to say?"


    I had just finished processing the medicine when I heard Feng Tian Yu calling for me. I thought about it, Fang Yuanyi''s matter was rather important, so I could only apologetically look at Su Huaxue, dry my hands, and head towards the hall.


    "Speak!"


    Chu Tiangran saw that I was already out, and signaled to the Messenger that there was a mortal interfering with this matter. He hurriedly lowered his eyes, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    The three envoys dealt with the problems of the underworld after Pluto was hidden. Unless it affected the stability of the underworld, Pluto would not come out again so easily.


    "Yes, the trial ten years ago was handled by this little one. This little one has always been in charge of judging the souls in this city. I was just transferred out of here a few days ago."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded, indicating for him to continue.


    "When Daoist Master Jina died ten years ago, I still remember. According to the rumors, Jenna is from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and should be very familiar with the situation in the Underworld, but the moment he entered the Underworld, he started to cry and kept on crying. The few of us did not see him answer after a long time, and thought that he had done too many bad things and was worried that he would end up in the path of a beast.


    This Messenger''s words were quite concise. With just a few sentences, he was able to explain everything. He probably knew that Feng Tianyu and the others weren''t only looking for him to ask about Jenna''s death. That was why they were even able to voice out their doubts.


    "What did Gina put in later?" After Feng Tian Yu heard the Messenger''s report, he also felt that Chu Weiran''s suspicions were quite reasonable. Wasn''t Jenna''s death a bit too unusual?


    "Replying to Emissary Ji, Gina is a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who knows how to take care of people and lives to be 109 years old before dying. He didn''t commit any great evil and only accepted a disciple who created a son of destiny."


    Hearing the words'' Son of Heaven '', all of our eyes lit up. It was truly like finding a place with broken iron shoes, getting it all without any effort.


    Feng Tian Yu saw that this ghost servant actually remembered such a small matter, so he hurriedly asked, "What is the name of his disciple?"


    Seeing that Feng Tianyu had suddenly become excited, the Messenger knew that he had reached the crux of the matter. He hurriedly said, "Chen Yuanyi, Chen Yuanyi."


    When I heard this name, the hairs all over my body stood up. There was only one word difference between me and Fang Yuanyi. This Chen Yuanyi is also Daoist Master Jinna''s disciple. The matter is getting more and more complicated.


    I shook my head. I knew that I wouldn''t be able to solve this mystery no matter what I did based on my understanding of the mantras. Thus, I didn''t say anything as I looked at Xia Mingyuan and the others.


    Feng Tian Yu had asked enough questions, so he waved his hand and dismissed the Messenger.


    "You have it?" Chu Wei Ran guessed that Qin Lie wanted to use the life and death scroll. He took it out and handed it over to him. Feng Tian Yu chanted an incantation in his heart. The life and death scroll flipped with Qin Lie''s incantation, and then suddenly stopped.


    I looked up and saw that the thin line of life and death had stopped at "Chen Yuanyi."


    Feng Tian Yu looked it over carefully. Indeed, it was just as he had guessed, and he closed the life and death scroll with a cold smile.


    "This Chen Yuanyi still has fifty to sixty years of life left. Gina has found a good substitute!"


    When I heard Feng Tian Yu''s words, I instantly understood what he meant. It seems like the people who almost caused the Fang family to go bankrupt were Jenna and his disciple. The reason was that he wanted his wife to have no other choice but to eat the child of destiny that they had arranged for him!


    "Why is it the Fang family?" Why did he slaughter the entire village after he chose the Fang Clan? "


    As soon as we cleared up the loops, we discovered that this was the most superficial of loops. If we wanted to know the truth of the matter, we could only crack it one by one.


    "When will this matter come to an end? When will my grandmother and the villagers return the favor?" When Feng Tian Yu heard that I had the intention to return to normal, he turned his head to look at Xia Ming Yuan and looked at him doubtfully.


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    When I saw him staring at Xia Mingyuan, I thought something must have happened. Feng Tian Yu shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong and stopped looking at Xia Mingyuan.

 C52

    After clarifying the sequence of events, the next step was to search for the whereabouts of Chen Yuanyi and Gina.


    Xia Mingyuan had said that Gina was a dead person. Although her soul had been placed on Chen Yuanyi''s body, it was still a heaven-defying action, so she didn''t dare to be exposed for too long to cause her soul to weaken.


    "He can hide from the Underworld, hide from the Messengers of Ghost, but he can''t hide from the heavens. Such a heaven defying action, even if he can survive, he will definitely be punished by the heavens. Right now, the weakness of the soul is but a small interest paid by the heavens! "


    "Then, Master, what do we do now?" How can I find Chen Yuanyi and Gina? "


    Now that she knew about these things, she suddenly felt like she had a direction. As long as she could catch Chen Yuanyi and Gina, her grandmother would be able to return the favor.


    "Do you still remember that Chen Yuanyi came to your house and gave us a box of stuff?"


    I nodded. Of course I remember. Didn''t I get killed by Chen Yuanyi just because I didn''t take anything?


    "Those are top-grade cultivation pills. They are not easily obtainable. The herbs inside are extremely precious, and even if ordinary mages were to know about it, they wouldn''t be able to concoct it."


    In the entire city, there probably isn''t anyone that''s richer than the Fang family. He just wants Gina to tell the Fang family that the children must eat these things in order to live well, and I''m afraid that the Fang family''s husband and wife won''t have the slightest bit of reluctance.


    "What does this have to do with finding Chen Yuanyi, Master?"


    Xia Mingyuan smiled and took out a book from his bag. My eyes narrowed, and I instantly saw that this was the ancient technique that Chu Tiangran had given him.


    "This book records the ingredients required to refine this medicinal herb. Take a good look at it and see what you can see."


    I knew that Xia Mingyuan was purposely trying to nurture me. I took the ancient technique and discovered that the pill refining process written in it was extremely complicated, so I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to decipher it in a short period of time.


    I smiled embarrassedly as I sat on a chair and slowly started to read.


    "Master!"


    Xia Mingyuan was originally drinking tea properly, but after hearing me call him, he probably understood the gist of it. He waved his hand, gesturing for me to speak directly.


    "The book said that in order to cultivate this dan, one must choose a place with concentrated yin qi while facing the sun. Do you mean this?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head, indicating that it was indeed here. I happily returned the book to Xia Mingyuan, feeling that I was quite useful.


    "The location of this place is very strange. Normally, one would have to carry the sun in order to concentrate the yin energy here. Otherwise, once the yang energy shines, no matter how good the sunlight is, it would be gone."


    I also felt that this place was very special and couldn''t help but to suspect if there was such a place in the city. If there wasn''t, then wouldn''t they have to look for it in the neighboring city?


    I pulled Xia Mingyuan along and wanted to go out to try my luck, but Xia Mingyuan signaled me not to rush and took out a compass from my bag.


    "Don''t worry, when will we get lucky like this? "I will start with some calculations and list out a few places with dense Yin Qi. If we go and look again, the probability of success will be much higher."


    I knew that this wasn''t the time to be in a rush, so I could only slowly wait by the side.


    Xia Mingyuan came over and carefully observed the compass as he calculated little by little, writing something on a piece of paper.


    After waiting for roughly ten minutes, Xia Mingyuan finally stopped and handed me the paper that he had just recorded.


    "This is the location map of a few places with a heavy yin aura. Tell this to Captain Long and let him find the corresponding number in the city. Then we''ll go."


    I happily nodded my head. After taking my things, I was prepared to call Captain Long, but Xia Mingyuan suddenly stopped me.


    I''ll go take a rest first, these addresses are calculated according to the five element eight trigrams. I''ve left a map of the five elements in the city for Captain Long to look for, but I''m afraid that he won''t be able to find them all soon. I''ll probably have to wait for a while, I''ll go take a nap after you figure out everything before coming to find me.


    Xia Mingyuan looked tired from casting the spell again and again, so he probably couldn''t rest properly. I nodded my head and told him to hurry up and go rest.


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan entered the Lin Family guest room, he started to cough. He was afraid that I would hear it, so he covered his mouth and coughed until his back was crooked.


    "Why do you have to suffer? Can''t you tell that girl to wait for at least a day?"


    Su Biao had already noticed that Xia Mingyuan was in the wrong. He secretly carried me on his back and followed Xia Mingyuan into the room.


    "Your magic formation was broken just now, and you also used the cinnabar mirror left behind by the lord priest. You were injured a long time ago, and you forcefully activated the Eight Trigrams Formation just now. Now, you cannot cast any magic anymore. Do you want to die together with her?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, signalling for her to stop talking. He walked over to the water dispenser and picked up a glass of water to moisturize his throat.


    "It''s fine, I was just too careless. Chen Yuanyi and Gina relied on seizing this body up to now. I probably can''t use too many spells, so you don''t have to worry."


    Su Huaisha looked at him in amusement. "Do you think I''m Lin Xiaoyin? I''m that gullible?" Although Chen Yuanyi and Jinna relied on possession, they were also protected by the Primordius Pills. Their current power is probably stronger than yours, otherwise how could you be easily broken through by Zhang Yang''s curse? "


    Xia Mingyuan threw the cup away, and fiercely glared at Su Wangsha, "I was only underestimating my opponent. If I had the chance again, I definitely wouldn''t have done this!"


    Sooty was frightened by his angry look and backed away. He thought that he would be more mature now that he was a bit older, but he didn''t expect him to still look like a brat.


    "Little Yuan, admitting defeat doesn''t mean that you are any worse off than anyone else. You should know that it''s better to tell her now than to lose to others in front of him. That''s fine, but what if you harm her?"


    Xia Mingyuan suddenly became silent after hearing what Su Huayuan said. He really wanted to be brave, he knew that he was, but he didn''t want to reject me, nor did he want to be forever slow so that others could shield me from the rain.


    "You''re right, but ¡­"


    Su Huaisha knew what he was going to say, so she raised her hand to indicate for him to stop talking. In the blink of an eye, she left the room.


    I just finished talking to Captain Long and finally found all of the stuff Xia Mingyuan gave me. Just as I was about to go find him, I turned around and saw Su Biao and Shi An behind me.


    "Miss Su, you scared me. Is something the matter?"


    "I hope you can persuade Xiao Yuan."


    I was confused by Suhua''s senseless words, and I didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand."


    Zucchini sat down on my bed with Shi An in her arms. She looked up at me and stopped.


    "Little Yuan was injured today!"


    "What did you say?"

 C53

    Seeing how I reacted, Suhua suddenly felt a little funny.


    "He is just an ordinary human, do you think that he has an indestructible body? He was already injured when the formation was broken at Zhang Yang''s house. With the Eight Trigrams Formation just now, he won''t be able to last much longer. "


    I was very ashamed of Su Huaisha''s words. I had always been leaning on Xia Mingyuan, and he had always made me lean on him like he was a god. He had always taken care of me in every detail, but I had forgotten that he was also human like me.


    "Miss Su, then tell Master that we won''t be going today. Let''s wait for his injury to heal before we go. In any case, Chen Yuanyi and Jenna will need to concoct pills at all times, so there''s no need to rush."


    Su Huaisha nodded. With my words, it''ll probably be easier for her to persuade Xia Mingyuan.


    "Then you should take a rest as well. So many things have happened in this period of time that you haven''t had a good rest yet."


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll be troubling you with Master."


    Seeing that I was deep in thought and didn''t want to disturb her, Su Huayuan could only gently step out of the door.


    Lying on my bed, I felt overwhelmed by the deaths of my grandmother and the villagers. I kept rushing forward, knowing that I was next to Xia Mingyuan, who had a wutong array and a pair of pendants, so I gradually forgot about the safety of the people around me.


    I had always thought that as long as I was safe, nothing would happen to Xia Mingyuan and Su Ruan and the others. However, I had forgotten to pay attention to the people around me.


    When my grandmother died, they were all around me, supporting me through the most difficult times, helping me find out who the murderer was trying to help my grandmother, but I didn''t care about them.


    I covered my face with my hands and rubbed my head. I was extremely vexed as I didn''t know why I would suddenly become like this.


    The next morning Xia Mingyuan knocked on my door, telling me to prepare to go to those places.


    I saw that his expression was normal and there wasn''t anything wrong with it, so I was still worried. I pulled him and asked, "Master, are your injuries better?"


    Hearing my words, Xia Mingyuan was slightly stunned, but he immediately smiled and said to me, "It''s fine now. After resting yesterday, I felt much better. There shouldn''t be any problems searching these places today."


    I nodded, relieved. Xia Ming saw that I was standing still in the room, so he had to come and pull me.


    "Stop blanking out. The car is outside. I''ve prepared breakfast for you, so you should eat it there. We need to search these places one by one to see which one is most likely."


    I smiled a little embarrassedly. As a disciple, I let Master worry about such small matters. From the looks of it, I really am not a qualified disciple.


    After Xia Mingyuan and I got into the car, we looked around for a few places. When we got there, we were full of confidence, but when we got there, Xia Mingyuan didn''t even get out of the car and directly told me that something wasn''t right.


    It''s been half the afternoon since we found it. I was originally full of fighting spirit, but now, like Xia Mingyuan, I''m not even willing to get out of the car.


    "Master, there''s still one more place. If it was this place, it might not be hopeless."


    Xia Mingyuan comforted her by patting her on the shoulder, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. There''s no other way out, there''s only the bright flowers in the dark!"


    I weakly nodded, hoping that Xia Mingyuan''s wish would come true.


    About ten minutes later, we stopped at a familiar place, and I smiled at the sight of it. This isn''t the funeral home where I first met Suhara with my master.


    I saw that Xia Mingyuan also recognized this place, but he didn''t say anything, so I guessed that this wasn''t the place. He wanted to call the driver to prepare to return to the Lin Family, but Xia Mingyuan stopped me.


    "Xiao Yin, get ready, let''s go in."


    I was shocked by Xia Mingyuan''s tone. I looked at the funeral home carefully. There wasn''t much of a difference, but Xia Mingyuan took it so seriously ¡­


    I nodded, opened the car door and slowly got out of the car along with Xia Mingyuan.


    "You tell the driver to drive away from here, we''ll call and pick it up, don''t get too close, the car has our smell, it''s easy to smell it.


    I turned around and carefully explained it to the driver twice. After confirming that he understood what I meant, I slowly followed Xia Mingyuan into the funeral home.


    As soon as I stepped into the funeral home, I felt uncomfortable all over, as if a force were pushing me back.


    "Master, this isn''t our first time here, but I feel that this time, the feeling is completely different."


    Xia Mingyuan should have also felt the difference and nodded his head. He pulled me behind him to signal me to be careful.


    "Su Huan, take care to protect Xiao Yin."


    Su Biao, who was inside the Glazed Lord''s body, seemed to have felt an unusual aura and hurriedly appeared. He didn''t even bring Shi An along.


    She was almost inseparable from Shi An. In this situation, she probably felt that she wouldn''t be able to control what happened next and didn''t want to take Shi An on an adventure.


    She originally wanted to persuade Xia Mingyuan to leave first, but seeing how determined he was, she could only nod and stand by my side.


    We slowly walked around the funeral home and found that there was no one around. I was just wondering if I could ask Xia Mingyuan about it when a purple whirlwind suddenly rolled up.


    "Be careful!"


    Xia Mingyuan pushed me behind him, took out the red Eight Trigrams from his bag, and started to practice magic on the purple tornado.


    The purple whirlwind slowly confronted the Eight Trigrams, spinning away from the position of taking care of the Eight Trigrams.


    After staring at it for about two minutes, Xia Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t do anything about it anymore. He kept chanting without stopping, and he took out a black charm from his bag and stuck it on the Eight Trigrams.


    The whirlwind finally stopped and slowly stopped spinning. In the end, the person that was revealed was a young man.


    "Master Xia, how have you been?" The man greeted Xia Mingyuan as if he was very familiar with him, just like a friend that he hadn''t seen for years.


    "Gina, it''s been a long time. Ten years."


    Jenna didn''t think that Xia Mingyuan would be able to tell his true identity so easily. Seeing how confident he was, he probably already knew about this matter. That''s right, if he didn''t know, then he wouldn''t have come here to find him.


    I looked at the man who had turned into a tornado. He looked to be in his twenties, with a fair complexion and a high nose bridge. He looked like a weak scholar, but the evil look in his eyes made people tremble in fear.


    "Master Xia is still so young, it''s really enviable. You don''t know how much effort it took for me to change my appearance to this, but you are blessed with eternal youth."


    Xia Mingyuan carefully examined Jenna''s current body. He found that the technique he just used was exquisite and did not have the slightest discomfort. He still felt refreshed, as if this body belonged to him.

 C54

    He sighed to himself, knowing that he finally found out about it too late. The Primordial Miasma Pill had increased the power of the soul and soul. It was likely that the current Jenna''s magic technique was even stronger than when he used his original body.


    "Master Xia, I gave you a gift, but you didn''t want it. How did you find this place?"


    As Xia Mingyuan was thinking about how to protect himself from me, he heard someone''s voice behind him.


    I turned my head to look and discovered that it was Chen Yuanyi, who was using Fang Yuanyi''s body. He had appeared behind us without anyone noticing.


    I secretly cursed in my heart. Xia Mingyuan was still injured yesterday after being pummeled on both sides. Now that he has my burden, how can he break out of the encirclement?


    Seeing Chen Yuanyi appear behind me, Su Huaisha hurriedly blocked in front of me. She and Xia Mingyuan were holding me in place one after the other.


    "Little Yuan, if it''s really impossible later on, remember to release Feng Shen!"


    Although Xia Mingyuan also had this thought in mind, he immediately rejected it. This place was so narrow, even if Feng Shen released it, his own people would still be injured.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect Little Yin for you. You just have to fight!"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the two master and disciple before him, his eyes full of evil intentions. He knew that if he couldn''t break through today, they would use his entire life''s cultivation base to refine pills to bring him to the next level!


    "Alright!"


    Just as Xia Mingyuan finished his sentence, he threw the red gossip to me and darted out like a hawk. Gina saw that he even threw away the gossip and was about to raise his hand to grab him, but Xia Mingyuan flipped in the air and with a tap of his left foot and right foot, he arrived beside Chen Yuanyi, his hand emitting a golden light that enveloped Chen Yuanyi.


    "You!"


    Chen Yuanyi did not expect Xia Mingyuan to attack him instead of his master. Now that he had been schemed against, his entire body''s spell was trapped by the golden light and he was unable to move at all.


    "How about a deal, Gina?"


    Xia Mingyuan tried his best to speak calmly as he endured the pain in his lungs.


    "Right now, you are only one person. I''ll fight it out, and in addition to my friend and disciple, it won''t be hard for you to leave. However, I want to make a deal with you."


    Gina did not look at Chen Yuanyi in Xia Mingyuan''s hands. This disciple had been chosen by him to possess another''s body because of loyalty, but no matter how loyal he was, he was still only a disciple and was not worth taking risks for him. Now that Xia Mingyuan had Chen Yuanyi under his control, coupled with the spirit ghost beside him, he carefully sized me up and discovered that even though I''m a human and have almost no spells on me, I can''t be underestimated.


    From the moment I stood here, he had already felt threatened. Although there weren''t any spells on me, the ancient power from my body had forced him to only use half of the skills he cultivated. He pinched his arm, thinking that there was no need to take such a risk.


    Gina suddenly smiled and bowed slightly towards Xia Mingyuan.


    "Master Xia has always been the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Gina naturally wants to hear what you have to say. Besides, I had my disciple send you a present. You should know my intentions as well, even though you didn''t take it."


    Xia Ming saw that his eyes had wandered back and forth between Su and me countless times. Now that he finally spoke, he knew that he had already made up his mind not to act recklessly.


    "Very well, don''t worry. I won''t hurt your disciple. I only need to ask you a few things." I will leave after asking about this matter and will never make an enemy of you. However, the people of the Underworld will come here sooner or later. At that time, the only thing you can do is to depend on your luck. "


    Gina nodded and beckoned to him.


    "You bought the pillar of the Ancestral Hall in Fucun. What was the reason for buying it?"


    Jenna did not think that he would ask such a question. His face turned ugly as he thought that the events in Fortune Village were unusual. That person had said that if he were to speak of it, it would be even worse than dying at the hands of the underworld.


    Gina took a deep breath and looked up at me. He thought that my master and I were only here to ask about the Fang family being exterminated. He didn''t expect us to find out about Fucun.


    "This matter ¡­"


    Although Xia Mingyuan had been controlling Chen Yuanyi, he knew that a person like Gina definitely wouldn''t put his disciple''s life in his eyes. For the sake of temporary cooperation, their side held the advantage in numbers, so he kept staring at him.


    Suddenly, he saw Li Yao stammering as if there was something hard to say, but his gaze kept drifting about. The alarm in his heart suddenly rang loudly as he shouted: "Yin, watch out!"


    I initially saw Jenna cooperate so well and felt that the truth was about to be revealed, so I lowered my guard and wanted to listen carefully, but Xia Mingyuan suddenly shouted, and before I could even react, Jenna had already rushed to my side and grabbed my throat.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Gina tried again, and the pain made it hard for me to speak, as if I were about to suffocate.


    "Calm down young lady, don''t move recklessly, I naturally won''t hurt you. How about it Master Xia, is this deal okay?"


    Xia Ming saw that I was being restrained and didn''t know why Jenna would suddenly attack. He had clearly given up earlier.


    "Alright, this deal is feasible. I just hope that you won''t go back on your word, Gina!"


    After Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, he was about to put his hands down, but was stopped by Su Huayan.


    "Little Yuan, if you let him go, I reckon that when the Master and disciple team up, they will not let little Yin go. You capture Chen Yuanyi, we still have a bargaining chip to play!"


    Xia Mingyuan naturally understood the logic behind Su Wangsha''s words, it''s just that I''m currently restrained and can''t protect myself, how can he not be anxious!


    Suze shakes her head to reassure him and turns to look at Gina.


    "I am Su Wukai."


    Jenna didn''t understand what she meant by that. He carefully thought about the name Su, and immediately felt that something was wrong with his eyes.


    Su Huaisha saw his expression and knew that he had guessed his identity. She smiled at him.


    "Yes, it''s that Su Huaisha you were thinking about. Do you know who you have in your hands?"


    Gina studied me for a moment, confirming that I was just an ordinary human, and looked up at Suhara without saying anything.


    "As you can see, she is a human. However, you must have sensed the power within her."


    Gina nodded. It was true, she thought, and smiled at Su Huaijian.


    On the other hand, you are just a little girl, even if it''s Su Huayan, you are not from the Su Family. Although this little girl has a very strong power, it''s only to protect her from my life.


    After saying that, Jenna purposely increased the power in his hands. I could vaguely feel the resistance from my body, but it didn''t harm me. It further confirmed my thoughts.


    "Master Xia, I don''t need to kill her, as long as I don''t have the heart to kill, I will stab her a few times and specifically choose that painful place that isn''t dead. The impact of my strength on me is very small, but it''s just that I''m feeling a little uncomfortable, I can endure it, but I don''t know if your precious disciple will be able to endure it."

 C55

    When Xia Mingyuan heard this, he immediately let go of Chen Yuanyi, but was stopped by Su Huayan''s gaze.


    "Gina, I don''t think I said it clearly enough to make you misunderstand."


    Gina didn''t know what he meant when she saw he was still talking to him.


    "Gina, I can tell you that her strength comes from three places. The first one is the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation that Ming Ji signed with Feng Tian Yu, the second one is the twin jade pendants that Ming Ran signed with Chu You Ran, and the third one is the cinnabar gossip from the Priest''s Mansion! "


    When Jenna heard these names, he was shocked. He looked carefully at Su Huan Jian and noticed that she had a very natural expression and did not seem like she was lying. He immediately separated a part of her soul.


    "Do you want to try?" I advise you not to, it doesn''t matter if you alarmed Cinnabar Gossip. The successor of the Priest''s Manor is right here, but if you alarm either the wutong Formation or the Twin Pendants, I''m afraid... "


    Gina was about to summon her soul to attack me, but stopped when she heard Suze''s words.


    Using such a method to test Su Huaisha''s authenticity was not a good idea. If it was true, not only would his soul be damaged, it would also startle two of the three emissaries of the Underworld.


    Gina gradually released his hand and was about to put me back in place when his soul suddenly moved. It quickly rushed in front of me and fiercely pushed me out.


    I hit the wall and felt the pain in my back. I touched myself, but I wasn''t hurt, and when I looked up, I saw that Gina had suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although Jenna didn''t understand why he suddenly lost control of his soul, he was certain that what Su Biao said was true. After spitting out all the blood from the corner of his mouth, he raised his head to look at Chen Yuanyi.


    When Chen Yuanyi saw his master looking at him with such a gaze, he immediately understood what he was thinking. He didn''t care that Xia Mingyuan''s golden light was still covering him as he struggled to escape.


    "Master, I beg of you! "Please, don''t give up on me, please!"


    Chen Yuanyi kept on charging around the area covered by the golden light. He wanted to escape, but Xia Mingyuan''s technique was more profound than his, so naturally he couldn''t escape.


    "Yuan Yi, Master has let you down. Right now, Master is unable to protect himself, and can only ¡­"


    Jenna didn''t seem to see Chen Yuanyi struggling as he took out a purple jade ball.


    "You know that Master mustn''t leave any evidence on this matter. I can only let you down!"


    As soon as Jenna finished speaking, he immediately crushed the jade ball in his hand into powder. Su Huaxue pounced in front of him and was only able to receive one hand of the powder.


    After the jade ball broke into pieces, Chen Yuanyi gave up struggling and suddenly stopped. Xia Ming saw him in such a state and also withdrew the golden light in his hand.


    Xia Mingyuan squatted down and probed Chen Yuanyi''s breathing. When he found that Chen Yuanyi was already dead, he turned his head to look at Jenna.


    "Gina, I''ve followed your disciple for so long and killed him just like that. You are truly heartless!"


    Gina shook his head and didn''t say anything. He turned around and left in a whirlwind.


    Su Huaisha came to my side and helped me up. She carefully examined my body and found that I didn''t have any hands. It was probably because my back was bruised.


    "It''s fine, I don''t feel anything other than a pain in my back."


    I went to Xia Mingyuan''s side to check on Chen Yuanyi. I had just taken two steps with her when a gust of cold wind blew past and Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei appeared.


    "Xiao Yin, are you alright?"


    I shook my head, wondering if the two of them had come at the right time to either come early and catch Gina, or simply not come at all.


    Feng Tian Yu looked around the funeral home. When he saw the blood that Jenna spat out, he immediately grabbed my hand and asked, "What happened?"


    Chu Xiangran stepped forward and examined the pool of blood. He sniffed it with his fingertip, then turned to me and asked, "Is it Gina?"


    I nodded and told them what had happened.


    "That''s it, so it''s not right for you two to come at the wrong time. Just come early!"


    Feng Tianyu didn''t say anything after hearing my words. He walked over to Chen Yuanyi''s side to check his breathing.


    I saw Suhua, Xia, and Xia Mingyuan, Feng Tianyu, taking a breath of a dead man. I thought it was very funny, so I pulled Chu Weiran to point it out to him.


    "Do you think it''s interesting for them to probe a dead person''s pulse?"


    Chu Tiangran closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them and told me, "Xiao Yin, he''s not dead. He''s only unconscious."


    I looked at Chen Yuanyi in astonishment. ''Really? Why is he so excited just now when he''s unconscious?''


    Chu Tiangran patted my hand, indicating that I should be fine. "Investigate everything when you get back. Leave this place first. There''s too much yin energy. You''ll easily catch a cold."


    I nodded my head. I was too nervous when I first came in, and my body was covered with sweat. Now that the matter has come to an end, my sweat has already been dried by the wind.


    "What did the envoy find out?"


    Xia Mingyuan had just seen Chu Weiran sniff Jinna''s blood, and something was clearly amiss in his expression. Was there a problem with Jinna?


    Chu Tiangran nodded. This was indeed a little unexpected, but it was becoming more and more complicated.


    Priest Xia, let''s go back first.


    Xia Mingyuan knew that this wasn''t a good place to talk, so he let Su Huaisha take Chen Yuanyi home after Feng Tian Yu used his magic.


    Su Biao placed Chen Yuanyi into Xia Mingyuan''s room. Xia Mingyuan was really worried after seeing it. He could only take out a bronze mirror and hang it on Chen Yuanyi''s bed. Only after a golden light was drawn on his palm and he hit the bronze mirror did he feel at ease to leave the room.


    "What did the envoy find out?"


    Chu Tiangran''s fingertips were still stained with Gina''s blood. Afraid that his investigation would be inaccurate, he didn''t dare to make a presumptuous conclusion and handed his hand over to Feng Tian Yu, indicating for him to sniff as well.


    Feng Tian Yu rolled his eyes and took out a piece of white paper from his bosom. He dipped it in some blood and picked up the paper. The color of the paper actually changed slightly.


    "Jenna has become a demon!"


    When Chu Tiangran saw the change in expression on the white piece of paper, he knew that his guess was correct. At first, he had hoped that he had smelled wrongly, but now ¡­


    Xia Mingyuan obviously did not expect Chu Weiran to find out about this. Gina was a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who had cultivated for many years, after all, and possessed a set of Dao arts. How did he become a demon after experiencing possession?

 C56

    Seeing Xia Mingyuan so surprised, he felt it was funny. This Gina had committed many evil deeds, yet she was so surprised at being a demon?


    "Master, it doesn''t matter whether this Jinna is the culprit behind the murder of Old Village Fu, but at least the Fang family was caused by him and his disciple. So it''s normal for him to become a demon now."


    He glanced at Xia Mingyuan and said, "Little Yin, you''re wrong. Demons are not inferior creatures compared to humans. In fact, demons are immortal, and are even freer than ghosts and are not under the control of the underworld. Priest Xia was surprised that their actions were like this, and they even levelled up."


    My eyes widened in disbelief as I looked at Xia Mingyuan, hoping that he would give me another answer.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me and nodded his head helplessly, indicating that I was right.


    "You mean, faeries are a level higher than humans?"


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. He felt that this master of Xia Ming Yuan''s had taught him something that I didn''t even know about.


    "Demons are divided into three ranks. The first tier Demons are formed by absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. This type of demon can be called a demon, or it can be called a spirit. Second tier demon beasts, birds and beasts that are naturally nurtured by nature, this kind of demon is what you often call snake spirit, fox spirit, and so on. The third stage was the creation of demonic energy from the exquisite demonic arts that humans had learnt from defying the heavens.


    Although the Fey girl that is transformed from a human is the lowest level demon, she is still far higher than a human. "


    I nodded my head dumbly as I recalled the various stories my grandmother told me about how humans were in love with demons. It seems that it wasn''t that demons weren''t compatible with humans, but humans were not compatible with demons!


    "Then now that he has cultivated to a demon level, can we not touch him? Should we look for some demon lord or something?"


    Chu Tiangran waved his folding fan, feeling that my words were really adorable. He didn''t have the heart to interrupt me, and he was afraid that if I really thought so later on, I would miss something big.


    "Although there is a demon king amongst demons, the demon king will not care about this kind of demon affairs. To put it bluntly, the demon king, other than controlling the birth and death of first-rate demons, will not care about the life or death of demons like Gina at all, so we don''t need to worry about it.


    However, since Gina has become a Demon, it will be even harder to capture him. Furthermore, we don''t even know the purpose of the pillar he bought in Fortune Village.


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. The requirement to possess a body was indeed very high, but he didn''t need something like a pillar. He was now certain that someone else had instructed Gina to let Chen Yuanyi buy it in the name of the Fang family.


    "Gina is probably not the real culprit. He''s at best a pawn."


    Jenna has already become a demon, and his status is different from before. I originally thought of him as an enemy of the village, but Xia Mingyuan''s words surprised me.


    "Master, Gina is not the murderer of the village, why do you think so?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought back to what happened today at the funeral parlor, and after thinking for a moment, he spoke out his doubts and opinions.


    "First of all, Gina actually put down his guard after Chen Yuanyi was captured and decided to trade with us. He might have thought that we were just here to investigate the Fang family''s murder case, that he was already a demon and that the human police posed no threat to him. Naturally, he could cooperate with us.


    However, when I mentioned the matter of Fucun, I could clearly feel that he was stunned for a moment, and that a very frightened expression appeared on his face. Although it was only for a moment, I am sure that I saw it right.


    I thought for a moment and felt that Xia Mingyuan''s words were reasonable. At that time, I also thought that Gina was prepared to cooperate so I didn''t have any wariness in listening to him speak. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have easily fallen into his trap.


    The few of us in the living room racked our brains for a long time, but still could not come to a conclusion. We thought that we had parted the clouds, but who would have thought that there would still be clouds behind them?


    Each of these things has its own link to it, but the most important joint in each of them, we never know.


    After thinking for a long time, just as I was about to go to my room to rest, Su Huaxue ran out of Xia Mingyuan''s room in a hurry.


    "Chen Yuanyi woke up, there seems to be something wrong with him."


    Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran had exchanged blows with Chen Yuanyi before, so they didn''t dare to relax their guard. With sword in hand, they barged into Xia Mingyuan''s room to investigate. Xia Mingyuan and I followed behind them.


    Chen Yuanyi was sitting on Xia Mingyuan''s bed, constantly sizing up everything in the room, as if he was extremely curious about this scene.


    I saw that he had lost all his evil aura, and it was crystal clear and transparent. Surprisingly, he didn''t seem like the Chen Yuanyi that I knew.


    "Chen Yuanyi?"


    Feng Tian Yu also noticed that something was wrong. He put his sword away and called out to him in alarm.


    However, it was as if this was the first time Chen Yuanyi heard this name. He turned around and looked at us with great curiosity. Uncle, are you calling me? My name is Fang Yuanyi, not Chen Yuanyi. Did you recognize the wrong person? "


    Feng Tian Yu looked at Chen Yuan Yi carefully, but was unable to discern whether he was real or fake. He could only turn around and look at Xia Ming Yuan.


    Xia Ming saw him turn around and knew what he meant, so he said to me, "Little Yin, bring me the Cinnabar Eight Trigrams Mirror."


    It seems like Xia Mingyuan wanted to use the Eight Trigrams Mirror to test Chen Yuanyi. I nodded and handed out the cinnabar from my bag to him.


    Xia Mingyuan pointed the Eight Trigrams Mirror at Chen Yuanyi, chanting an incantation while changing positions. I saw that Xia Mingyuan had scanned Chen Yuanyi from head to toe at least three times. He really had no patience, so I could only interrupt him.


    "Master, what are you doing? have been doing it several times already, Mirror of Demon? "


    Xia Mingyuan looked back at me and then at Chen Yuanyi. He probably didn''t think he could find anything, so he put the mirror away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Huaisha understood the characteristics of the cinnabar mirror. He knew that if there was anything wrong with Chen Yuanyi, the cinnabar mirror would show up. But now, it did not show anything at all.


    "Teacher, is there a possibility? This child is Fang Yuanyi, the one who doesn''t want to kill."


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it and felt that the possibility of such a thing being possible was next to nothing. Three souls, two bodies, there shouldn''t be any souls remaining.


    He shook his head, feeling that he had already reached a dead end. The truth was already like this before him, but he did not dare to easily believe it. What happened between Fang Yuanyi, Chen Yuanyi, and Gina was too bizarre.


    Feng Tian Yu saw that the few of us were thinking about something, so he helplessly gave a hint.


    "Since we are unable to determine the result, we should go and check it out, right?"

 C57

    Looking at Chen Yuanyi''s current condition, Xia Mingyuan could guess Feng Tianyu''s intentions. Indeed, this was the only method available to him, but ¡­


    I heard Feng Tian Yu''s meaning as if he had some sort of plan, but I didn''t see him speak up. I felt that this person was really annoying for keeping me in suspense.


    "What method are you talking about?"


    Feng Tian Yu glanced at Chu Weiran and Xia Mingyuan with ill intentions as he spoke in a leisurely manner.


    "Naturally, it''s using the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation. This formation has many uses, Priest Xia should also know of it, right?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head, indicating that he indeed knew that the Wutong Lovesick Formation had this use, but just because it had this use didn''t mean that he needed it.


    "This formation is not related to me, I have no right to speak. If you really want to help, why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    After Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, he turned around and stopped speaking. Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran both turned around to look at me.


    I thought about the meaning behind Xia Mingyuan''s words. It seems like if I want to investigate, I have to use the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation that both Feng Tian Yu and I have.


    "How?"


    They have always been protecting me. Since I can help with this matter, I naturally shouldn''t decline.


    When Feng Tian Yu saw me take the initiative to speak, he probably guessed what I was thinking in my heart and happily said, "It''s very simple. The wutong Lovesick Formation drags each other down, so I''ll enter his mind first. Then, I''ll have Chu Wei and the others temporarily detach your soul from his body.


    I listened carefully and felt that this method didn''t need me to accomplish anything. I couldn''t help but be puzzled. Wouldn''t it be fine if either Feng Tian Yu or Chu Wei Ran entered this way?


    When I voiced my doubts, I didn''t expect that the one who would refute me this time would be Chu Tiangran.


    "Xiao Yin, it is very dangerous to enter the human body to investigate the magic. The mind of the person being investigated will be one with that of the person being investigated, temporarily possessing all his memories. At the same time, it will become his.


    If no one woke him up later, it''s very likely that they would stay in his memories forever and share them with him. "


    I looked at Feng Tian Yu in shock. He actually dared to cast such a dangerous spell? Isn''t he afraid of being trapped inside and dying?


    Feng Tian Yu shrugged helplessly, expressing his unwillingness. " There''s no helping it, only the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation is able to bring me out of his memories, because after it detects one of the lovers'' especially deep summons, it will bring the other one back. "


    I thought about it and felt that the Wutong Lovesick Formation was simply an omniscient treasure chest. Thinking that there was still no solution to this matter, I could only nod and agree to their plan.


    "Uncle, aunt, what are you doing?"


    Fang Yuanyi probably felt that our group of people were simply too strange, and his eyes were filled with fear and uncertainty.


    When I heard his address, my eyes widened in disbelief as I looked at him. Then, I turned my head towards Feng Tian Yu with a smile.


    "Does this formation require him to be awake?"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t know why I suddenly asked such a question, so he replied curiously: "He also didn''t force me. He wouldn''t be able to move once I entered the room. It''s no different."


    I nodded and continued to smile at him. "Knock him out!"


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me questioningly, not knowing why I suddenly became angry.


    Seeing that he had yet to make a move and was just about to get angry, he saw Su Biao grab a book and viciously smash it against the back of Fang Yuanyi''s head. Fang Yuanyi did not even have time to cry out in pain as his eyes closed and he fainted.


    "Little brat look clearly, is this auntie? "Call me sister!"


    I looked at Sooty''s angry expression and decided that only a woman understood a woman best.


    Feng Tian Yu obviously didn''t think that the reason for my anger was because of this. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly touched the back of his head.


    "What are you thinking!?" "Hurry up!"


    I was furious that I hadn''t set off yet, and I didn''t like anyone else. Xia Mingyuan and Chu Wei tactfully poured water into their cups, and started to read books.


    Feng Tian Yu helplessly started to slowly cast his skills under my angry gaze.


    This is the second time I''ve seen the Feng Tian Yu Art. The first time was when I was using the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation, and it had too great an impact on me, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, after looking carefully at the Feng Tian Yu Technique, I realized that it was indeed very different from Xia Ming Yuan''s technique.


    Most of Xia Mingyuan''s techniques relied on external objects, such as charms or gossip. His ten fingers are so nimble that they seem to be the hands of ten people, twisting and turning together. I saw that my entire body was covered with goosebumps, but he seemed to have already gotten used to it.


    "I am going in now, Priest Xia. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Xia Mingyuan knew that what he was about to do was no small matter, so he cautiously nodded.


    It was unknown when the enmity between the two of them had turned into a temporary peace. Perhaps it was because the recent events were too bizarre and strange, involving the mortal world and the underworld.


    After Feng Tianyu successfully entered Fang Yuanyi''s body, I started to get nervous. I turned to Xia Mingyuan and asked, "Master, when do I go in?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, indicating that the time wasn''t right. He looked at the clock on the wall and roughly calculated in his mind.


    "Around five minutes, he should be able to enter Fang Yuanyi''s memories after the age of five. His memories before the age of five are completely useless, so if you enter now, I''m afraid that if you rashly wake him up, it might turn into a bad thing instead."


    I nodded and waited patiently for the five minutes to pass. It was really boring, so I pulled on the Su-Wa to tease Shi An.


    "Right, Feng Tian Yu just said that if I want my soul to leave, will it hurt?"


    Soku smiled and shook his head, indicating that it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Normally, when a soul leaves the body, it would be restrained by a person, and then the person would be forced out of the body by a spell, so there would not be any pain. After you pass out, your soul will drift about. Naturally, you will go to the side of a lover signed by the Lovesick Formation. This is the magic of the Lovesick Formation. "


    I thought about it and was indeed the same as last time. After fainting, I went to Feng Tian Yu''s side.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and Xia Mingyuan had me sit up on the bed, ready to cast the spell.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger and it won''t hurt. It''s just like an anesthetic."


    I had already asked Suhara about it, so I wasn''t worried. I nodded, indicating that I was ready.


    Feng Tianyu had just taken out the cinnabar mirror from his bag when a whirlwind blew in. I took a closer look and saw that it was the exact same whirlwind I had seen when I met Jenna at the funeral home.


    "Gina!"


    Xia Mingyuan obviously recognized him as well. He took out the cinnabar mirror and pointed it at Whirlwind, then turned to Chu Weiran as he sparred with Gina. "Send Little Yin in first, I''ll be here."


    Chu Tiangran was already preparing to step forward with his sword in hand. Hearing Xia Mingyuan''s words, he knew that the most important thing at the moment was to first send me into Fang Yuanyi''s body.


    Chu Tiangran waved his hand and drew back his sword. He quickly walked up to me and placed the hand sign against his chest. Just as he was about to cast the spell, I saw a black shadow appear behind him.


    The shadow moved so fast that when I was about to touch him, I pushed him hard on the ground and fell down.


    Chu Tiangran turned his head to see that the black shadow hadn''t stopped. Instead, it was charging straight at me. He held his sword horizontally as he helped me block it.


    The black shadow didn''t appear, only attacking me crazily. Chu Tiangran wanted to protect me, but he also wanted to block the black shadow''s sneak attack. He had no way of helping my soul leave my body.


    "Little Yin, now that Feng Tian Yu is in Fang Yuan Yi''s body and is unable to protect you through the Wutong Lovesick Formation, you must be careful!"


    I heard Chu Xiangran''s words and nodded, keeping my eyes on the black shadow in front of me and Gina.


    The battle between Xia Mingyuan and Gina was extremely intense. He realized that Gina wasn''t trying to kill him, but to stall for time. He immediately turned around and discovered that ten minutes had passed.


    "Chu Tiangran, there''s no time left!"


    Chu Weiran had obviously discovered this problem as well. However, the two men who were able to separate their souls from their bodies were restrained at the same time. They were unable to send me in.


    Chu Weiran was about to say something when the black shadow suddenly attacked again. He couldn''t dodge in time and had no choice but to pull me back.


    Bang.


    I touched my head and realized that it was swollen. I turned my head and saw that I had already retreated to the corner of the wall. The shadow still did not stop. It kept going back and forth between Chu and me.


    At this moment, I didn''t care about the bag on my head. I didn''t dare to look away from the shadow, but since the bag was really painful, I couldn''t help but touch it.


    I touched the bag on my head and the wall behind me, finally making up my mind to ruthlessly smash into it. Before I fainted, I thought, "There will always be retribution for good and evil, the ancients will never bully me!"

 C58

    Chu Tiangran saw me suddenly faint and thought that I had fallen into a trap set up by the black shadow. He shouted loudly and charged straight towards the black shadow.


    When I woke up in a daze, I found that the scenery around me had indeed changed. It was pitch black before my eyes. I raised my hand and waved it in front of my eyes, but I could only see a very shallow outline.


    "It''s so dark, you must have come in, right?"


    I hurriedly got up and looked around carefully. I found that it was just a patch of darkness without any changes. How am I going to find Feng Tian Yu now?


    "Master didn''t tell me how to wake Feng Tian Yu up either. He came in so recklessly, what should we do now?"


    I sighed. I still felt that I was too impulsive. If I couldn''t find Feng Tian Yu now, I might just have to sink in.


    "I wonder how long I slept for. If I slept for too long, would Feng Tian Yu have already ¡­"


    I shook my head, trying not to think too much about it. I stretched out my arms and felt my way forward.


    "Feng Tian Yu! Feng Tian Yu! "


    The situation in front of me was simply too dark. I could only slowly move forward and see if I could find him.


    After fumbling in the darkness for a long time, I realised that besides nothingness, there was nothing else. I wonder if I am still in the state of my soul, so how can I continue to fumble like this? If Feng Tian Yu is unable to save me like this, will I sink into the trap myself?


    Thinking back to what Feng Tian Yu said about using the Wutong Lovesick Formation to pull him out, I''ve actually come in, but how can I bring him out?


    I sat on the floor in disappointment. It wasn''t easy for me to think of something I could do for everyone. From the looks of it, I still had to mess things up.


    "Who is that black shadow that appeared afterwards!?" I gritted my teeth as I thought, this is simply pinching something!


    I sat there for a while, feeling colder and colder, and rubbed my arms.


    "It was fine just now, why is it colder and colder here?"


    I feel this cold energy and suddenly open my eyes wide. This cold energy, seems to be the cold energy of Feng Tian Yu! He is so cold, he is either by my side or... Did he really encounter some danger?


    I quickly got up. There wasn''t anyone by my side, but the cold air was getting stronger and stronger. It was so cold that even my teeth were trembling.


    I stomped my feet. If this goes on, even if I can''t save Feng Tian Yu, I''ll just die of cold sweat here!


    I rubbed my arms with all my might before I suddenly stopped. I am currently in a soul state, so how can I still feel cold?


    I thought about what they told me about the characteristics of the Wutong Lovesick Formation and decided to take another risk. Since he came in impulsively, he might as well treat it as if he was a living horse!


    I slowly squatted down and touched the ground beneath me. I found that it was just like the ground I usually tread on. I raised my hand to knock on the ground. As expected, it was very hard.


    I touched my forehead and felt that it was really a loss. I had just gotten Feng Tian Yu to knock out Fang Yuan Yi and now, not only does he have to pay me back, he even has to pay me back with interest.


    I slowly put my head close to the ground, clenched my teeth and slammed down with a bang. When my head hit the ground, it was as if I saw the countless stars in front of me and subconsciously touched my head.


    "It hurts!"


    After patting my head, I raised my eyes to look around and found that there wasn''t any change to my body. I probably didn''t feel enough pain. I sighed and was prepared to smash down heavily once again. I hope that my understanding of the wutong Lovesick Formation is correct, or else I would have bumped into it for nothing.


    After a few consecutive collisions, I felt as if my body was about to fall apart. I really didn''t have the strength to collide anymore, so I could only sit on the ground to rest.


    The cold air around me became stronger and stronger. My limbs slowly became unable to move. I just wanted to curl up together and my eyes also started to become uncontrollable.


    "If I were to fall asleep now, I probably wouldn''t be able to wake up." I rubbed my head with a bitter smile. I felt that my fate was indeed tragic. I definitely wouldn''t randomly hit someone else''s head in the future.


    I carefully touched the ground and finally decided to try again. "I''ve lost my head this time. Please give me some strength in the Wutong Formation!" I closed my eyes and raised my head, then slammed it down!


    Bang.


    "Eh?"


    The expected pain didn''t come, and I felt as if I''d run into something soft.


    I touched my head and suddenly opened my eyes wide. I reached out my hand to touch the place where I had just hit. As expected, I touched a chest.


    "Feng Tian Yu, Feng Tian Yu?"


    Feng Tian Yu coughed, his voice a bit hoarse as he replied, "Don''t touch it anymore. I still hadn''t recovered from the earlier collision."


    When I heard the sound, I was finally relieved and gave him a good thwack.


    "How many times have I hit you just now? You only came now, you deserve it!"


    Originally, my body was a little stiff from the cold energy, so this punch was just meant for him. He didn''t expect that Feng Tian Yu would cough so much.


    I felt as if something had splashed onto my hand, and when I touched it, it felt like blood.


    "Feng Tian Yu, you''re injured? How could it be like this! "


    He could only endure the pain in his chest and abdomen as he said, "It''s fine, I did this myself. I''m injured now, and the cold energy around my body will completely dissipate. If I stay any longer, both you and Fang Yuanyi won''t be able to take it."


    I nodded and touched the blood on my palm. It was like a piece of burning charcoal that kept rubbing against my clothes.


    "How do we get out?"


    Feng Tian Yu forced himself to sit up and pat my hands. I subconsciously dodged, but in the end, I resisted.


    "Wait a moment, I need to rest first. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get out." You''ll feel very cold later. Don''t worry, if you can''t hold on any longer, just lie down beside me and sleep. There won''t be any danger.


    However, there is one thing that I must do, and that is to reach out my hand. Otherwise, I will not be able to find you, and I will not be able to bring you out. "


    I nodded and moved closer to him.


    I slowly hugged my hands and feet. As expected, it became colder and colder, as if I was being frozen into a large freezer. Slowly, I lost consciousness and fainted.


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t dare to meditate for too long, even the cold energy protecting his body would have some effect on his soul. He felt that he could forcibly push his luck and hugged me before turning around and leaving Fang Yuan Yi''s mind.


    I woke up from the shock and realized that my body could already move normally. When I turned around, I saw Feng Tian Yu lying beside me with wounds all over his body.


    I looked around and saw that it was my own room. I immediately ran outside to call for Xia Mingyuan and Chu Wei. Who knew that the scene outside would scare me even more.


    Xia Mingyuan''s chest was covered in blood, and he was sitting on the floor of the living room with his eyes closed as if he was adjusting his breathing. Chu Lian''s sword was still on the ground, but he had disappeared.

 C59

    I ran to Xia Mingyuan''s side, wanting to push him away, but my hand stayed in the air, not daring to move. His face was pale, his breathing ragged, and it was very possible that he was at an important checkpoint.


    I''ve never seen the two people by my side in such a sorry state. I estimate that it''s about the same for Chu Weiran. What happened during the time I entered Fang Yuanyi''s body?


    I was stunned for a moment. I knew that Xia Mingyuan was probably injured, so I couldn''t disturb him. I could only turn around and return to my room. Feng Tian Yu was still lying on the floor.


    I touched his body and found that his entire body was ice-cold. I didn''t know if it was because he was originally like this or because he was injured. After thinking about it, I still helped him up.


    Feng Tian Yu was a man after all, so his entire body was on top of mine, causing me to almost fall to the ground. I gritted my teeth, and slowly dragged him onto my bed, step by step, before using my blanket to cover him.


    "Feng Tian Yu?"


    I tried to call out to him and found that his eyes were closed and his head was sweating, as if in pain and more anxious.


    "What should we do?"


    Xia Mingyuan was also injured, so he definitely couldn''t be disturbed. Chu Tiangran was nowhere to be seen, even the sou gauze had disappeared!


    I pulled a few sheets of paper from the headboard and wiped his head, only to find that he was sweating profusely.


    "Little... "Yes."


    I was wondering what to do when I heard what he seemed to be saying. My lips kept moving, and I leaned down to listen, and then I realized he was calling my name.


    The situation was so urgent that I was tearing up, but I didn''t know what to do with my hands in the air.


    Seeing that he kept calling out my name, I could only pat his chest gently. Just like how my grandmother comforted him, she comforted him time and time again.


    "I can''t go on like this, what should I do!"


    I was wondering what to do when I felt someone looking at me from behind. I turned around and saw a man in red standing behind me.


    I was so scared that I retreated a little and hurriedly extended my hand to protect Feng Tian Yu. With a trembling voice, I asked, "Who are you?"


    He carefully sized me up but didn''t say anything. He moved past me and looked at Feng Tian Yu.


    "He''s not in a good condition right now. He''s using cold energy to protect his body, so why don''t you go and get a few cold pads? You can''t wipe his sweat off with paper."


    I looked suspiciously at this man and realised that his aura was noble and his eyes domineering. However, it seemed that he didn''t intend to make a move.


    "What are you waiting for, for his soul to dissipate?"


    I gritted my teeth. I didn''t know if this person was an enemy or friend, but Feng Tian Yu was currently in a bad state. He stomped his feet and made a decision to run out.


    I ran to the bathroom and grabbed a few pads. I soaked them in cold water. After thinking for a while, I placed some of the pads in the freezer. I held some of them in my hands. When I passed by the living room, I realized that Xia Mingyuan wasn''t there anymore. At this time, there was no way to find out where he had gone to, so he could only return to his room and place the handkerchief on Feng Tian Yu''s forehead.


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did I relax and turn around to look at this man. He had been standing there the entire time, not moving at all. He was only watching me take care of Feng Tian Yu.


    "May I know who you are?"


    He looked at me but didn''t say anything. He waved a stool over and sat down.


    "I am Pluto, Si Tian."


    When I heard his words, I jumped in joy. If Pluto came, then Feng Tian Yu and the rest would be saved.


    "Since you are Pluto, can you save him? And my master, Xia Mingyuan. Oh right, Chu Tiangran is also gone!"


    Si Tian shook his head. He straightened his clothes and glanced at Feng Tian Yu.


    "Aren''t I saving him? Chu Weiran was severely injured. She had already managed to make it back to the Underworld to report that someone was taking care of her. As for Xia Mingyuan, I''ve already treated his injuries and sent him back to his room. "


    After hearing what he said, I finally felt relieved. I sat back down on the bed, crying as I said happily, "Great, great! It''s great that they''re fine! It''s good that they''re fine!"


    Si Tian saw that I was both laughing and crying. He didn''t know why his two most valued subordinates would make such a ruckus over such a girl for so many years.


    "Then... are you here to bring Feng Tian Yu back to the Underworld? "


    Si Tian shook his head and took out a small purple bottle.


    "He can''t go back to the Underworld right now. He''s too weak right now, and he almost got trapped by the Spirit Searching Method. The ghost aura isn''t enough to support him back to the Underworld. If he goes back now, the powerful ghost aura in the Underworld might immediately kill him."


    I turned my head to look at Feng Tian Yu. I didn''t expect this spell to be so dangerous, and I also didn''t expect his injuries to be this severe.


    "I''m afraid he can only stay in the human world for the time being. You should keep this medicine well and feed him one every six hours. After he finishes eating, he''ll wake up. Remember, don''t forget to take it once."


    I nodded my head and quickly took the medicine from Si Tian and carefully placed it on the head of the bed. I probed Feng Tian Yu''s forehead and found that the handkerchief was no longer cold. I immediately changed into another one.


    Si Tian felt that it was rather boring to watch a human taking care of his own subordinates. He stood up and was about to leave, but after thinking for a moment, he turned around and spoke to me.


    "After he wakes up, tell him to go back to the Underworld and receive his punishment. He''s currently weak, and I can''t arrange for the Messenger to take care of him. Do your best to take care of him."


    I heard Si Tian say that he had been punished and was about to ask him why, but he had already left in a flash.


    I didn''t understand the laws of the underworld, and couldn''t figure out why Feng Tian Yu was being punished. I took out my phone to check the time to adjust the medicine on the alarm clock, took out a few used handkerchief, and placed a new one on Feng Tian Yu''s forehead from the refrigerator.


    I sat on the edge of the bed for a while, and when I saw that his condition had stabilized, I wanted to go to Xia Mingyuan''s room and see him.


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan and discovered that he was in much better condition than Feng Tian Yu. His complexion had also improved as though he was usually asleep. I immediately relaxed and gently left the room.


    As I passed the messy living room, I looked at the bloodstains on the floor. I went to the bathroom to get a basin of water and wiped it with a cloth.


    I watched as the blood gradually dyed the cloth in my hand red, gradually dyed the water in the basin red, and finally stopped myself from crying.


    Xia Mingyuan, Feng Tianyu, Chu Tianjiao. Three of them were badly wounded, the Suchuan veil was nowhere to be seen, and Shi An was gone, leaving me alone in the room. I looked up at the sun in the sky, and felt as if it were shining into our living room, shining into every inch of the house, but not illuminating me.

 C60

    Xia Mingyuan woke up early the next morning. I had just finished preparing breakfast, so I guessed that he should be awake by now. I carried the breakfast in and went in to find him already sitting up in bed, thinking about something.


    "Master, you''re awake?"


    When Xia Mingyuan saw me come in, he finally came back to his senses. He nodded and saw that I was carrying breakfast in my hand. He struggled to get off the bed.


    "Master, just eat on the bed. You need to rest even though you''re injured."


    Xia Ming saw that I was so insistent. In the end, he sat back down on the bed, took the bowl from my hands, and slowly ate it one bite at a time.


    Even though he had woken up, his expression was still very tired. He was filled with questions that were difficult to answer, so he could only stand to the side and quietly watch as he finished eating.


    "You can ask whatever you want. The wounds on my body are fine."


    Xia Ming saw my hesitation and knew what I was thinking as he ate.


    I nodded, sat down on the edge of the bed, organized my words, and finally asked.


    "Master, what happened after I entered?" Before I left, you and Chu Weiran were clearly able to tie with each other, but how did you end up like this? "


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this, his hand paused for a moment before he finally handed the bowl to me.


    "You entered in an extremely dangerous manner and were easily trapped inside together with Feng Tian Yu. Chu Tiangran went all out, wanting to beat those two away so that he could think of a way to save you guys. But who would have thought that the other party would also go all out when they saw you enter.


    While we were fighting bitterly, Su Huaisha watched anxiously from the side. After settling Shi An down, she actually took out the Dragon Jade Jue and forcefully broke through the remaining soul fragments to escape. "


    When I heard this, my mind went blank. I wanted to ask Xia Mingyuan about it, but I didn''t know where to start.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me and sighed, continuing, "When she escaped, she did indeed help us fight off our opponent. Although Chu Weiran and I were lucky, we shouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries. Just when Chu Weiran and I wanted to reseal her seal, we heard a burst of Buddhist chanting from outside."


    Su Huaisha was, after all, a ghost, and it took a lot of effort for her to calm down when she heard the chanting, but Chu Wei was suddenly angered. I couldn''t control them, so I released Feng Shen to push them back.


    After Chu Tiangran recovered from his injuries, we sealed off Su Biao''s gauze before he returned to the underworld to report to us. "


    For a long time, I couldn''t calm my heart, not knowing why things had turned out like this. Su Huaisha had always been very gentle, and whenever he saw Chen Yuanyi, he would be more afraid. At this moment, he was actually putting in effort to use a blow to cause them to kill each other.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    After Xia Mingyuan said this, his expression became extremely unwell, and he lightly coughed twice. I cursed myself for being such a pig''s brain, forgetting that he was wounded.


    I immediately poured a cup of water for Xia Mingyuan to smooth things over. From the looks of it, he was probably still holding on.


    "Master, you should get some good rest first. I don''t think this matter will come to an end anytime soon. Let''s discuss this further in the future."


    Xia Mingyuan''s body had indeed reached its limit, hence he needed time to recuperate. Thus, he could only nod and obediently lie down.


    I saw that he had already fallen asleep and was about to leave the room with the bowl in his hand. It seemed that it was almost time for Feng Tian Yu to take his medicine.


    "Little Yin, where''s Feng Tian Yu?"


    Just as he walked to the door and saw Xia Mingyuan prop himself up and suddenly ask this question, he realized that he had something very important that he forgot to tell him.


    "He''s resting in my room. He''s also injured and looks to be very heavy, but Pluto has already seen it and taken the medicine."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head. No wonder his injuries recovered so quickly. It turned out that Si Tian Yun had come here before. If he didn''t bring Feng Tian Yu back, his injuries would probably be extremely severe as well.


    "Xiao Yin, I have a yellow box in my bag. Take it out."


    I didn''t know what Xia Mingyuan was going to do next, so I nodded and took out the box he said. Opening it, I discovered that it was actually fragrant.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, signaling me to bring the incense over.


    This incense is called the Soul Gathering Fragrance, we normally don''t smell anything, but it is a great treasure for ghosts. You should take it and light it in your room, remember, one hour after Feng Tian Yu takes the medicine, this incense shouldn''t be needed, I''m afraid there might be conflicts between them.


    I held the incense in my hand and nodded, indicating that I understood. Then, I gently withdrew myself from the room.


    Since Xia Mingyuan is currently recuperating from his injuries and Feng Tianyu has yet to wake up, I have nothing else to do besides take care of them. Fortunately, Xia Mingyuan had slowly recovered, so I took out the book he gave me and slowly flipped through it.


    I don''t know much about magic and the Underworld. If I continue to drag my opponents down, given how powerful they are, I''m afraid one day, I will be the one to harm them.


    Now, he could only work hard to strengthen himself so that he wouldn''t cause trouble for them.


    The second book is a relatively simple technique and drawing talisman, I have all the tools around me, so I slowly practiced according to the book.


    I drew the rune on the yellow paper in accordance to the instructions on the book and slowly gathered my Qi. I recited an incantation I had memorized for a long time before slowly opening my eyes. As expected, the yellow rune started to float in the air.


    "Great!"


    Although it was just a small progress, I was still very happy. I waved my finger and saw that the yellow talisman was indeed moving in the direction I had pointed to.


    "Today''s practice is quite good. I can finally relax and go cook."


    I put away the rune and head back to the kitchen to prepare some food, but then I suddenly remembered something on my phone. I picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, may I ask ¡­"


    "Xiao Yin, something''s happened. Where are you?"


    I carefully identified the voice. It seemed to be Zhou Xixi, and I guessed that she had gotten my number from Captain Long.


    "I''m at home, Fucun. What''s wrong?"


    When Zhou Xi heard this, she instructed the driver a few times before turning her head to me and said, "I''m on my way to your house. Don''t go out, wait for me at home. I''ll be there."


    Zhou Xi''s impetuous appearance made me feel very strange, but her tone was extremely urgent, not like she was joking. I quickly promised her that I would make her be careful on the road.


    I sat in the living room for about ten minutes before Zhou Xi arrived. He rushed in so quickly that he pulled me along and was about to leave.


    "What''s going on? I can''t leave home right now!"


    I hastily shook off Zhou Xi''s hand and found that my wrist had been squeezed red. What was it that made her so anxious?

 C61

    When Zhou Xi saw that I was unwilling to leave with her, he immediately burst into tears and kneeled in front of me.


    I helped her up at once, but the girl was a stubborn girl, and she kept on kneeling and crying and wouldn''t get up.


    "Xi Xi, what happened? Just tell me. I can help you as much as I can. Please get up first."


    Zhou Xixi shook his head, still kneeling on the ground. He did not get up. It was with great difficulty that he managed to calm his emotions. Finally, he choked and opened his mouth ¡­


    "Xiao Yin, something happened to my dad. The police and the hospital can''t do anything, so I can only look for you. Please help him."


    Zhou Xixi knew what I was doing. Now, instead of going to the police or the hospital, she found me instead. It seemed that this matter was indeed very serious.


    "You get up first and talk slowly. Can I help you as much as I can?"


    It took all my strength to pull her up from the ground and give her some more paper towels.


    Zhou Xixi wiped the tears off his face and finally opened his mouth.


    It turns out that after Zhou Xi returned from here, he found out that there were a lot of doubts. After playing some tricks, he asked his father, who was the only daughter of his family and also a police officer, about such a special profession.


    Zhou Xi was afraid that he had missed something, so he recorded her conversation with her father and wanted to come find us the next day. Unexpectedly, the next morning, his father jumped out from his office building.


    "I didn''t think about it at the beginning. I just thought that something happened to my dad or it was an accident. The police have been trying to find out but nothing happened. The hospital also felt that it was weird. "


    I thought about it in detail. I didn''t know what Zhou Xi was talking about, nor did I know if he wanted me to help.


    "Xi Xi, what do you think is strange?"


    Zhou Xi took out a recording pen from his bag and placed it in my hand.


    "My dad''s office floor isn''t high. On the third floor, the doctors at the hospital said my dad should have woken up, but he still hasn''t woken up yet. The police searched for a long time, but there was nothing suspicious in my father''s room. I went to see for myself, but my father''s room had only been opened by the window, and he hadn''t even moved the chair.


    "Little Yin, my dad and the others are working in the city, so the windows in the rooms are quite high. If my dad wanted to jump up from the windows, it wouldn''t be possible without a chair. I initially suspected that it was someone else who did it, but in the entire room, other than my dad''s footprints, there''s no one else!"


    I nodded, feeling that it was indeed a little strange. At the location and location where it was the most unlikely place for me to jump, Papa Zhou jumped down. I looked at the recorder in my hands and suddenly thought of something.


    "Xi Xi, did you find something with this recording pen you gave me?"


    Zhou Xinxi hurriedly took the recorder from my hand and fiddled with it for a bit before saying, "The recordings of my dad and I were all in there, and I didn''t have the time to look for you after the incident with my dad. But I felt that my dad''s illness was unusual, and was worried that he might be possessed, so I brought this recorder over to ask you.


    Just as Zhou Xi was about to play the recording to me, I saw Xia Mingyuan coming out of his room. She quickly stepped forward to support him.


    "Senior Brother, why did you come out?"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, indicating that he was fine. He glanced at Zhou Xixi, somewhat puzzled.


    "Um, something happened at Xi Xi''s house. We were just about to listen to her and her father''s recording of the Fang family''s matters when you came out."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded and also sat down on a chair. I looked at Zhou Xixi, indicating that she could let go of the chair.


    Zhou Xi looked and, after confirming that he had recorded the recording correctly, pressed the play button.


    I held my breath as I listened. There wasn''t much difference, my voice was soft, as if someone was singing softly. Just as I was about to ask Xia Mingyuan, I saw that he was holding the recording in Zhou Xixi''s hand with great agitation.


    "Louder!"


    Zhou Xi was startled by his tone. He didn''t know why Xia Mingyuan suddenly became so excited, so he followed his instructions and turned the volume of his voice to maximum.


    When I just heard this part, I was completely dumbfounded. I turned around and looked at Xia Mingyuan. I used to listen to this voice a lot with this grandma, it was clearly a Buddhist scripture!


    "Senior brother, this ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head, indicating that this Buddhist scripture was indeed the sound they had heard earlier. It was truly strange for it to appear in Zhou Xi''s recording pen.


    "I asked some familiar friends. They said that it was an auspicious and divine spell to eliminate disasters, and that it was chanted by monks in their morning and evening class."


    Xia Mingyuan took Zhou Xi''s recording pen and carefully listened to it again.


    "It is indeed a divine curse against all disasters. It is from the ''Buddha says that the Great Brilliance Dazzled the Great Wit''. This is what we had previously heard."


    Zhou Xixi looked doubtfully at Xia Mingyuan, feeling that his behavior was a little strange.


    "You mean, you''ve heard it before. When?" The Taoist also had morning and night lessons? "


    I shook my head and explained the matter to Zhou Xi, indicating that Xia Mingyuan had heard this not long ago.


    "So you''re saying, my dad is currently in the hospital and can''t wake up. The recording in my recording pen has been changed, and all of the injuries on your side were caused by a group of people?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded and closed his eyes to think. Things were getting more and more complicated, and no one could see what was going on ahead.


    "These are probably not the only things. I''m afraid that the Fang family has been wiped out, and the death of Old Village Fu is related to this group of people!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xi Xi slammed the table and stood up fiercely.


    "Who the hell is it? It''s not enough to have harmed so many people, but he still hasn''t stopped? Can we not control him?"


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan''s still haggard expression, thought about Feng Tian Yu who was still lying in his room, and nodded.


    "At the very least, we can''t do anything to him now. Almost everyone on our side has been severely injured and Feng Tian Yu still hasn''t woken up yet. Chu Weiran and he are still recovering. Even if I wanted to help you, I wouldn''t be able to. "


    Zhou Xi''s eyes immediately reddened. He knew that I was speaking the truth. Now that my family was injured, I naturally couldn''t leave them. As for his father, he probably had no other choice.


    "How long has your father been unconscious?"


    Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see Xia Mingyuan ask him this question. He thought he had a way out, so he hurriedly dried his tears and said, "It''s been almost a week. On the second day after I returned, he stayed in the hospital."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, and thought about it carefully. He turned to me and asked, "Little Yin, do you still have the Soul Gathering Fragrance that I gave you last time?"

 C62

    The Soul Gathering Fragrance has been used in my room as per Xia Mingyuan''s instructions. I nodded and ran to my room to retrieve the Soul Gathering Fragrance from the drawer.


    "There are a dozen more."


    Xia Mingyuan took the Soul Gathering Fragrance from me and passed it to Zhou Xixi.


    "Take this Soul Assembling Fragrance and light one every two hours at your father''s bedside. Remember not to leak any of it. After ordering it, give Little Yin a call."


    Zhou Xi quickly took it and counted it carefully. Then, he carefully put it away.


    "There are indeed a lot of suspicious points about this matter, but none of us is sure of the reason, so it''s fine if only the three of us know. It''s best if we don''t let anyone else know about it, and it''s best if the police don''t know about it for now."


    Zhou Xixi nodded hastily, then left after bidding farewell.


    I really couldn''t figure this out, so I turned to Xia Mingyuan.


    "Master, this is too strange. If the other party knew that Father Zhou knew something, he could have just cast a spell on them like Zhang Yang did before, but there''s no need to hurt Father Zhou."


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, thought for a while, and told me about it.


    "If the curse on Zhang Yang before wasn''t placed from the very beginning and sealed off all memories of this matter, it wouldn''t be so powerful. "I''m guessing Gina also didn''t think that Papa Zhou actually knew about this. That''s why he killed them all. Besides, what Papa Zhou knew might be very important, so he must be silenced."


    Now that things have progressed to this point, I feel that the situation we''re facing is becoming more and more dangerous. The other party is obviously stronger than us, and Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tian Yu''s injuries are still not completely healed.


    "Master, please give me a call after the wedding is done, but your injuries are not completely healed yet, how can you go and check?"


    Xia Mingyuan knows that this isn''t the time to try to be brave, but we are already a lot slower than him, every clue was cut off when he was about to get it. If he doesn''t hurry up and wait for the other party to cover everything up flawlessly, he probably won''t have any more chances.


    "How many pills did Pluto give Feng Tian Yu?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know why Xia Mingyuan suddenly mentioned Feng Tianyu''s medicine, but when I went to the room to pour out all the medicine, I found that there were still two pills left.


    "Master, there are still two left. According to Pluto, Feng Tian Yu should wake up today."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, thinking that Feng Tianyu was different from him. He had been recovering from injuries these past few days, and with the help of Pluto, he should be able to recover after waking up.


    "After he wakes up, we''ll first ask if there are any clues from Fang Yuanyi''s memories. After Zhou Xi gives you a call, you and Feng Tianyu can go to the hospital and take a look at the situation."


    Fang Yuanyi was taken away by the black shadow after Xia Mingyuan and the others were injured from the battle. Luckily, Feng Tianyu had already checked through his memories, so he didn''t know if there was anything useful about him.


    "Master, Pluto said that after Feng Tian Yu wakes up, he must immediately return to the Underworld to receive punishment. Can he come with me to the hospital?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. After all, I don''t know Pluto, but he grew up in the Underworld. Because of the relationship between the Priest Mansion and the Priest Mansion, he already knew Pluto''s temper.


    "Don''t worry. Although Pluto told him to return to the underworld and receive punishment, he was extremely angry. Feng Tian Yu is one of the three envoys, so Si Tian can''t bear to punish him. It shouldn''t be a problem to delay him even a little."


    I thought for a moment. Xia Mingyuan probably understood these relationships better than I did, so I nodded, indicating that I would do as he said.


    According to Pluto''s instructions, he would feed the pill every six hours. After he fed the last pill to Pluto, Feng Tian Yu woke up not long later.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing that he was about to wake up and move around, she quickly pushed him back down onto the bed.


    "You just got your life back, why are you so unsatisfied?"


    Feng Tian Yu pressed on his temple and knew that he was probably heavily injured this time around. He closed his eyes and probed his abdomen, only to discover that his injuries had already completely healed. There were no other effects.


    "What''s going on? Who treated my injuries?" Chu Weiran? Or ¡­ Did Si Tian come over? "


    "Pluto cured you. Chu Weiran was also injured. He''s currently recuperating in the Netherworld Kingdom."


    When I saw that he had already woken up and was in a good mental state, I told him about what had happened earlier, as well as what had happened to Zhou Xixi''s father.


    One had to know that although Chu Weiran and Xia Mingyuan might not be invincible when working together, they should not be a match for each other in the mortal world. Gina was merely a lowly demon, and he couldn''t injure the two of them to such an extent.


    "How is Xia Mingyuan''s injury?"


    Seeing him suddenly ask about Xia Mingyuan''s injuries in such a serious manner, he was still a little not used to it.


    "It''s already better now, he''s different from you. Pluto only treated his wounds a little, so his recovery was slower."


    Feng Tian Yu stretched his back and prepared to get up.


    "I''ll go see him and talk to him about something along the way. Don''t worry, my injuries are all healed. There won''t be any problems."


    I thought about what Xia Mingyuan had said about his injuries, so I didn''t stop him. Right when he was about to leave the room, I suddenly thought of something and called out to him.


    "Wait a moment."


    Feng Tian Yu turned his head, thinking that I was still worried about his injuries and was about to laugh at me.


    "I want to ask you, when you were in Fang Yuanyi''s body, you said that your injuries were caused by yourself. Why?"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t expect me to ask this. He was afraid that I would think that it was due to him so he smiled and said, "It''s because I want to maintain my consciousness in his body at all times.


    In fact, ever since I finished looking through Fang Yuanyi''s five year old memories and haven''t even been able to sense that you''ve entered my body, I suspect that something has gone wrong, so I''m afraid that I''ll slowly indulge in it. Every year, I''ll cut myself on a sore spot. "


    After I heard what he had to say, I was silent for a moment and didn''t say anything. I waved my hand, indicating that he could leave.


    Seeing me like this, Feng Tian Yu didn''t know what kind of messy thoughts were on his mind. Since he didn''t know how to explain it to me, he could only nod and go look for Xia Mingyuan outside.

 C63

    I didn''t know what Feng Tian Yu and Xia Mingyuan were talking about, but when I left the room, one of them was drinking tea on a chair while the other sat there in silence.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ming saw that I had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, but he didn''t say anything. He only glanced at Feng Tian Yu.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital for a look. You stay at home and take care of your wounds. I estimate that Chu Weiran''s injuries are pretty much healed as well. She''ll be back in a few days. We''ll discuss the rest when the time comes?"


    After hearing what he said, Xia Mingyuan could only nod his head and look at me.


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    I felt that Xia Mingyuan''s gaze was a little strange, as if he was a little sad and a little uneasy, before he completely went into silence.


    "It''s nothing, I was just a bit distracted today."


    I don''t see that Xia Mingyuan''s appearance is like what he said. He clearly has something on his mind, but it''s hard to say.


    "Then I''ll make you some soup later. You should get some rest and recuperate well."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, not saying a word. He lowered his head, not knowing what he was looking at.


    "Don''t worry. Although this is a strange thing to do, we already have a direction to go. Don''t think about the worst."


    Feng Tianyu naturally knew why Xia Mingyuan had suddenly turned out like this. However, this matter concerned the Priest Manor, and he had also harmed Xiao Yin''s family. Naturally, he had to wait for Xia Mingyuan to speak first.


    "I know."


    I saw that the two men were trying to puzzle it out again, and I knew that something must have happened, and that neither of them wanted to tell me, so let''s not talk about it.


    I stood for a moment, and seeing that there was only silence between the two of them, I turned and went to the kitchen.


    Zhou Xi''s phone call came on the morning of the third day. She said that the last stick of incense was already halfway to its end, and we estimated that it would all be extinguished by now.


    When I heard this, I immediately went out to look for Feng Tian Yu. My house only has two rooms, one for Xia Ming Yuan and one for me. Feng Tian Yu naturally wasn''t willing to sleep with Xia Ming Yuan.


    "Feng Tian Yu!"


    Feng Tian Yu was initially sleeping in a barrier that he had built himself, worried that I would look for him, so he didn''t go far. Now that he heard my voice, he waved his hand and stood in the living room.


    "Why?"


    His sudden appearance startled me. I touched my chest and waved the phone at him.


    "Happy''s phone call has arrived. Let''s go."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and pulled me along with him as he was about to leave. I suddenly broke away from him and indicated for me to wait first. He ran to Xia Mingyuan''s room to find him.


    "Master, Feng Tian Yu and I went to the hospital."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard me call Feng Tian Yu from the living room, he knew that there must be news. He held a book and read it in the room without even raising his head to look at me, only nodding to indicate that he understood.


    "Can we go now?"


    I nodded my head, signaling that it was okay. Feng Tian Yu embraced me, turned around, and headed for the hospital.


    When we arrived at the entrance of Father Zhou''s sickroom, we found that there were actually other people inside. I remembered that Xia Mingyuan had said that we shouldn''t let anyone else know about this, so I could only pull Feng Tian Yu to wait at the side of the stairs.


    It has been a long time since Feng Tian Yu and I have been alone together. There was no one at the stairs, so the atmosphere became extremely awkward. I had no choice but to find words to talk.


    "Can I learn spells like those that can be learned in the first transition?"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw my awkward appearance, he originally thought that it was extremely funny. Just as he was about to tease me, he suddenly heard someone speaking.


    "Shh, someone''s coming."


    I hurriedly lowered my head, pretending that I was thinking about something. Feng Tian Yu also hid himself, listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer.


    A doctor wearing a white coat walked down from the second floor. When he saw that I was alone here, he suspiciously glanced at me and then walked down. My gaze followed him as he headed down the stairs and discovered that he wasn''t looking at me, but in the direction of Feng Tianyu!


    Feng Tian Yu was clearly invisible, how could anyone see him? I hastily turned around to look at Feng Tianyu and found that he had already disappeared. I hastily ran to the staircase to look down and found that the doctor had also disappeared.


    I suddenly became nervous. I didn''t know whether I should chase after him or wait for Feng Tian Yu here. At this moment, my phone suddenly rang.


    I took a look, it was Zhou Xixi, probably wanting to ask where I was.


    "Hello."


    "Little Yin, where are you? Something has happened to me. "


    "I heard that there was something wrong with Zhou Xixi''s side as well, so I had no choice but to come out from the staircase." I''ve already arrived at the hospital, and just now there was someone else in the ward who didn''t come in. "


    Zhou Xixi heard me say so and quickly came out of the ward. I happened to see her, so I hung up the phone and waved to her.


    "It''s great that you''re here."


    When Zhou Xixi saw me looking as if I had grabbed onto a lifesaver, he was extremely excited. I wasn''t able to see anything amiss with Feng Tian Yu when we were outside the door. What had happened for her to be so agitated?


    "What''s the matter, Joy?"


    Zhou Xixi turned around and looked around to make sure there was no one around before he quietly leaned over and whispered into my ear, "The incense you gave me has been exchanged!"


    I looked at her in surprise. If it wasn''t for the fact that people who understood the Tao technique wouldn''t be able to recognize this Soul Gathering Fragrance, but now that it has been changed, could it be that our intentions have been guessed?


    "What''s the matter, speak slowly."


    Zhou Xi Xi looked at the ward. I noticed that there were a few other people inside, all of them wearing uniforms. They were probably from the police station.


    "They come every day. This shift is almost over. I''ll tell you about it after they leave."


    I nodded and followed Zhou Xi into the room. The moment we entered, the policemen got up and prepared to leave.


    "Miss Zhou, Director Zhou probably..." I''ll take my brothers back first. "


    Zhou Xi nodded without moving. She didn''t say anything, she just pulled me to the side of the bed and gestured for me to sit.


    When the policemen saw Zhou Xi''s attitude, they recalled that she was, after all, the victim''s relative, and also a policeman. They did not say anything and just left.


    I waited until those people had left before I turned my head to ask Zhou Xixi what exactly was going on.


    "After you gave me this incense, I came back and lit it. Since my father had been hospitalized, my mother had been depressed, and her health wasn''t very good either. I let her stay at home for the time being, so it was convenient for me to give her some incense. When the police doctors saw the incense, they all asked me about it.


    There was no problem at first, but at the last one or two I thought something was wrong. I was looking after the incense, afraid it would go out, and I was pouring the ashes.


    I noticed that the last two pieces of scented ash were of a different color from the ones I had seen before. The last two sticks of incense were pale gray. At first I thought it was the cops who smoked and shook the ashes in my censer, and I almost had a fight with them. But later on, I realized that it wasn''t it at all. It was just the color that came from the incense after it was ignited. "


    I had been taking care of Feng Tian Yu''s fragrance the entire time. The color was indeed the same as Zhou Xi had said, but after I had given the incense, the color had never changed. Now, however, the color had changed.


    "Xi Xi, don''t be in such a hurry. Feng Tian Yu and I came together with us, but we''re busy with other matters now. We''ll ask him when he returns."

 C64

    Zhou Xi and I waited in the room for over an hour before Feng Tian Yu finally returned.


    "Where did you go? Why did you take so long to come back?"


    Feng Tian Yu looked a little tired and only looked at me once, but he didn''t say anything. He walked closer to the bed and took a close look.


    "What''s the situation like?"


    Zhou Xi was already extremely anxious about her father''s matter, but he didn''t dare take the initiative to speak to Feng Tian Yu. Only when she heard him take the initiative to ask did she dare to say so.


    "My dad still hasn''t made any moves. I found out something went wrong with the last two Soul Gathering Fragrance that Xiao Yin gave to me."


    When Feng Tian Yu heard that there was a problem with the incense, he hastily brought the incense burner over to have a look. He discovered that the color of the ash had indeed changed.


    "This is a good sign, it means that your father''s soul is about to gather."


    I thought about how long it would take for Feng Tian Yu to gather her soul, which was a far cry from Zhou''s father.


    "Are you sure? It took you a lot of time to gather your soul.


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me. He didn''t expect that I would compare him to an ordinary mortal. He thought it was funny, but he couldn''t show it.


    "My soul gathering time is naturally different from mortals'' soul gathering time. If a mortal''s soul gathering time is like mine, then this world would be thrown into chaos for such a long time."


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Feng Tian Yu knew that I was embarrassed, so he didn''t say anything and just turned to look at Zhou Xi Xi.


    "It''s daytime now, so even if your father''s soul is gathered, he wouldn''t dare to show himself. Let''s wait until night to see if there are any traces of his soul returning."


    When Zhou Xi heard this, he was finally relieved. He wanted to cut the fruit for us. I shook my head, indicating that she should not trouble herself with us.


    "Will there be any problems when Daddy Zhou''s soul comes back?"


    Seeing that Zhou Xixi had gone out to pay, he dared to turn around and ask Feng Tian Yu. After all, we don''t even know what happened to the doctor we met at the staircase. There shouldn''t be any effects, right?


    "Don''t worry, the Soul Gathering Fragrance can''t interfere with the external forces of the soul. The soul will definitely be gathered. However, as for whether it can recover its Yang energy, I''m not sure."


    When I heard this from Feng Tian Yu, I was extremely surprised. Why is there something about Fu Yang? Didn''t Zhou father still not die?


    "What do you mean, Yang?" He''s still alive and well. "


    Seeing that I was so surprised, Feng Tian Yu knew that I wouldn''t be able to see these kinds of parting lines anymore, but it wouldn''t do if he didn''t explain this to me clearly.


    "If he had not died, he would not still be unconscious. Let me put it this way, he really wasn''t dead when he first got into this hospital, but now that his soul has been driven out of his body, in a normal sense, he is already a dead person. Now that everything seems normal, it''s just that someone did the deed and held his breath. "


    I originally wanted to ask something, but I saw that Zhou Xixi had already returned in joy, so it wasn''t good for me to speak again. Looking at Zhou Xi''s expression, I pinched Feng Tian Yu, signalling for him not to tell Zhou Xi about this matter.


    "Xiao Yin, I''m willing to cooperate with you, but I hope you know that the chances of this happening are really small."


    I turned my head away from him, not wanting to take that into my heart.


    It was finally dark. Joy was getting more and more excited and restless. He wanted to see his father wake up as soon as possible so that his mother''s illness could be cured immediately.


    "Oh right, I suddenly remembered. If my dad comes back, would I be able to see him?"


    I already have a hellish physique, not to mention Feng Tian Yu. It''s impossible for him to see ghosts even if he doesn''t want to, so we forgot something that Zhou Xi Xi couldn''t see.


    "Your father is a ghost now, so naturally, your mortal eyes can''t see it."


    Feng Tian Yu thought her question was quite funny. Now that they were solving a case, did she really think that they were here to help her father and daughter reunite? Did she see what was important?


    From Feng Tian Yu''s tone, Zhou Xi knew that he looked down on mortals, but he hadn''t seen his father for a long time. Of course he wanted to see him, so he could only ask for help, hoping that I could help her.


    I looked at her with an embarrassed expression. As a half-wit, I was unable to help her. He could only look at Feng Tian Yu.


    "Hey, can''t you help her?"


    Feng Tian Yu helplessly looked at me and knew that I would definitely be soft-hearted. He could only take out a transparent bottle and pass it to me.


    "I knew a fool like you would be soft-hearted. You''re going to waste my good stuff again. Drop it into your eyes, close your eyes for a while longer. The longer you close your eyes, the longer the effect will last."


    I hastily took the bottle and handed it over to Zhou Xi Xi Xi. I also felt that my attitude towards Feng Tian Yu was really bad. Just as I wanted to open my mouth to apologize, Feng Tian Yu suddenly raised his finger and silenced me with a gesture.


    From the looks of it, he should be coming back soon. I hurriedly motioned for Zhou Xi to quickly drip the medicine into the bottle. It would also be good if he could buy time to take a look.


    We waited for around three minutes, but still no ghost entered this room. I was afraid that I would affect Feng Tian Yu''s judgement, so we didn''t dare to speak. We could only tug on his sleeve and use our eyes to ask why he hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhou Xixi kept his eyes closed, but he couldn''t see the situation clearly. He could only whisper my name and ask when he would be able to open his eyes.


    "Xiao Yin, there''s something wrong right now. According to my calculations, his father should have returned a long time ago, but he hasn''t appeared yet ¡­"


    Although Feng Tian Yu hadn''t finished speaking, I already understood what he meant. I don''t think that father Zhou will be able to return.


    "Hey, let that girl open her eyes. You''ve closed them for so long, do you want to see ghosts for the rest of your life?"


    When I heard this, I immediately made Zhou Xi open his eyes.


    "What happened? Why is my dad not back yet?"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t answer her. He only looked at me and pulled me to his side.


    I''ll send out some cold energy to check if her dad is hiding somewhere and not daring to come out. I have a strong ghost aura, so normal ghosts don''t dare to come near me, but we have to make some preparations. If there really is someone causing trouble, then when I release the cold energy, I definitely won''t be able to take care of them.


    He was worried that someone would take the opportunity to cause trouble when he was releasing the cold air. I looked at Joy, and felt that she was probably even more afraid of these things than I was. She pretended to nod her head and agree to Feng Tian Yu''s request, but in my heart, I thought that if there''s any danger later on, I should push Happy over.


    Seeing that I had agreed to his request, Feng Tian Yu turned around and said a few words to Xi Xin before closing his eyes and releasing the cold air.

 C65

    I had already experienced Feng Tian Yu''s Chilling Qi before in Fang Yuan Yi''s memories, so I could endure it. However, it was probably the first time Xi Xin had met such a cold situation, so she was unable to leave, so she could only constantly lean against me.


    "F * ck ¡­" He just said that he was going to investigate something and that it would be a little cold. This is called a bit cold? "


    I smiled, feeling that Zhou Xixi''s words were very true. I reckon that Feng Tian Yu himself probably didn''t know of this. Otherwise, if he was surrounded by this cold air at any time, wouldn''t he have already been frozen to death?


    I had originally wanted to have a few words with Zhou Xi to divert her attention. Seeing Feng Tian Yu''s serious eyes shut, I couldn''t bring myself to open my mouth and open them. Thinking that he was still busy coming back after getting heavily injured, I closed my mouth and smiled at Zhou Xi.


    Zhou Xi Xi was giggling and winking at me before the lawsuit began. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. Her past experience told me that turning around now was probably not a good time. She could only carefully look at Zhou Xi''s eyes to see what it was.


    I carefully examined Zhou Xi''s eyes and found that there was a person standing behind me. His scarlet eyes were staring at me without moving. I dare not move now that I have seen such a sight.


    Zhou Xi was so scared that his face was covered in sweat. When the sweat appeared in her eyes, she did not even dare to blink. She was afraid that if she blinked, she would open her eyes and see that thing right in front of her.


    A stalemate like this isn''t a solution. We can''t be sure whether this thing is actually coming at us or attracted by the cold air coming from Feng Tian Yu right now. I''m also sweating profusely from anxiety.


    I closed my eyes and stopped looking at Zhou Xixi, focusing all of my attention on recalling the incantation. I felt the runes in my arms begin to rise, and I grew more and more nervous. I didn''t know if I would anger him by using spells on my own, but what if he meant no harm?


    I carefully looked at the situation behind Zhou Xi. Suddenly, I noticed Zhou Xi''s eyes. I thought for a while and finally stopped the rune at my chest. I didn''t immediately summon it, but now that my enemies and friends hadn''t separated, I still couldn''t act rashly.


    At this moment, Feng Tian Yu had already detected the danger and hastily withdrew his cold energy. When he opened his eyes, he realized that the ghosts were so close to me, and he didn''t even bother to identify them.


    I heard the whistling of the ghosts behind me. I hurriedly pushed Zhou Xi onto Feng Tian Yu''s body, then took out the talisman that I had prepared beforehand.


    Seeing that Zhou Xixi had been pushed to his side, Feng Tian Yu could only take a handful. Just as he was about to step forward and help me, Zhou Xi held onto him tightly.


    "No, don''t go, I ¡­ "I''m so scared ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu was furious. After seeing that I was gradually losing in terms of the talisman and ghost powers, he pushed her away and rushed forward to help me.


    Seeing that the ghost didn''t get any benefits from me, Feng Tian Yu came back to his senses, shrieked, and ran away.


    I was very happy to see the ghosts escape. This was also the first time I was facing the ghosts alone. Although I couldn''t even get a draw and still needed Feng Tian Yu''s help, I was still extremely happy in my heart.


    "Little Yin, how are you?"


    Feng Tian Yu grabbed my hand and looked at me with an extremely nervous expression.


    "Me? "I''m fine, I''m fine. Although I can''t win, I can still protect myself for the time being."


    Feng Tian Yu looked at my expression in detail, and the look in his eyes suddenly turned strange. He extended his hand to my forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Tian Yu signaled me not to move and stuck his head out once more before turning my head to look behind my ear.


    "Try activating the spell now."


    When I heard this, I immediately felt that something was wrong. I immediately followed Feng Tian Yu''s instructions to try to activate the rune, but just as the spell was chanted, I felt a pain in my lower abdomen, causing me to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiao Yin, are you alright?"


    Zhou Xi was delighted to see me spitting out blood. He hurriedly walked over in an attempt to see me, but was pushed away by Feng Tian Yu.


    "If it wasn''t for Little Yin pushing you towards me, you would have been the one injured. You even dared to hold me back, so why are you pretending now!"


    My lower abdomen originally hurt so much that my body would probably spasm. Seeing Feng Tian Yu speak to Zhou Xi like this, I fiercely slapped his arm.


    "Don''t... "Don''t scold her, this is just an ordinary person''s normal reaction. If you''re injured, then so be it. It''s just happiness, I have something that I don''t understand, and hope you can answer me."


    After being scolded by Feng Tian Yu, Zhou Xi''s eyes reddened. He didn''t dare to say anything as he nodded, gesturing for me to ask.


    In my understanding, you''re also a rather bold person. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have dared to investigate Fang Yuanyi at such a young age, but I just saw a never before fear in your eyes, and it was even more so than when we first met Feng Tianyu. Can you tell me why?


    When Feng Tian Yu heard my words, he thought that there was something wrong with Zhou Xi. He drew his sword and pointed it at her. I immediately pulled at him, indicating that it wasn''t what I meant.


    His face was dark. Seeing that I was injured, he didn''t want to disobey me, so he helped me to a seat. Then he turned around to look at Zhou Xixi, as if her answer made him dissatisfied, so he could just eat her.


    "Xiao Yin, you ¡­" "Your observation was indeed very detailed."


    Zhou Xi closed his eyes. Two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks. It was as if he couldn''t accept what he was about to say.


    "The reason I''m very afraid is that I gradually realized that the person who wanted to kill us with a red eye is actually my father!"


    Feng Tian Yu turned his head and looked at me, then looked at Father Zhou''s body lying on the bed. He asked me in surprise: "The evil ghost''s appearance will change greatly. The father and daughter pair have been together for many years, and they always have a claw that allows them to differentiate. How do you know?"


    I shook my head. I didn''t know that this ghost was Papa Zhou, I was only guessing. After all, I had always been confirming the ghosts'' every move in Zhou Xi''s eyes. Naturally, I saw more of Zhou Xi than the ghost behind his back.


    When I gradually discovered that Zhou Xi''s gaze had gone from panic to disbelief, to the point where there were several times when he wanted to turn his head away from looking at him, I understood in my heart, but I just couldn''t confirm it.


    Seeing that I didn''t want to say anything, Feng Tian Yu stopped pursuing the matter and pulled me along as he prepared to leave. I wanted to struggle, but I found I didn''t have the strength.


    "What is it? You still want to stay and be a hero? "


    I didn''t dare to anger him anymore, so I could only shake my head. I turned around to look at Zhou Xi, worried that she might be injured after we leave.


    "You''re still worried about him? They didn''t think of you when they pulled me. "


    Feng Tian Yu''s words were getting more and more outrageous. I really couldn''t endure it any longer and ruthlessly stomped on him. There was really no need to say such harsh words to a girl.

 C66

    Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see that I was still willing to protect her. Thinking of his previous actions, he felt even more sad. There were several times when he wanted to come over and pull me away, but he was completely blocked by Feng Tian Yu.


    Seeing that she was really pitiful and could not bear to leave, he nudged Tian Yu with his elbow.


    "What for?"


    I looked at Feng Tian Yu''s bosom with ill intent. I didn''t know how many treasures were still inside.


    "Can you take something to cheer her up so that the ghost can''t hurt her for the time being? I owe you one! "


    When Feng Tian Yu heard this, he seemed to have heard some sort of fantasy. He reached out his hand to pinch my face to see if I was dreaming.


    "Xiao Yin, don''t be silly. If there were some kind of treasure that no ghosts can invade, I would have given it to you a long time ago. It wouldn''t have gotten you injured!"


    I thought about it for a moment and felt that it was true. However, with the current situation, we could just leave. If something were to happen to Zhou Xinxi, it would also be our fault. How could I leave in peace?


    Seeing my expression, Feng Tian Yu knew that I had started to soften. He could only shake his head and take out a yellow talisman from his bosom.


    "Although this thing can''t protect her from getting hurt, it can temporarily conceal itself, and it can''t be seen by humans or ghosts."


    I happily received the sigil and handed it to Zhou Xi, hinting that she should properly protect herself.


    "Alright, Great Hero, can we go back and heal your wounds now?"


    I nodded before leaving in relief with Feng Tian Yu.


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t expect us to return so late, so he was worried and prepared to go out and look for us. But when he arrived at the door, he saw us in the living room and was about to ask us about the situation when he noticed that my expression wasn''t right.


    Xia Mingyuan grabbed my right hand and gave it to me, then he looked gloomily at Feng Tian Yu, "I truly overestimated you. She followed you out, but she was still able to return with such moderate injuries."


    Feng Tian Yu wanted to explain several times, but he felt that he was in the wrong, so he could only silently squeeze my hand.


    "Master, don''t blame him. I was the one who tried to be brave and was injured."


    Although I was still annoyed with Feng Tian Yu forcing me to do this, he was still someone who had saved me before. Looking at the side of his face, I couldn''t harden my heart, so I still explained in his stead.


    Xia Mingyuan covered my mouth with his hand, signaling me not to speak for now. He carefully checked his pulse and ran into his room to get a red pill for me.


    "Quickly eat it, you''ll feel better next. See if you can still speak up for others."


    Seeing the two of them like this, he was afraid that they were going to argue again, so he hurriedly put the medicine into his mouth. Just as I wanted to say a few words of comfort to comfort Xia Mingyuan, I suddenly felt as if my lower abdomen exploded into a ball of fire, burning my entire body to the point that I was drenched in sweat.


    "Master, what did you give me to eat?"


    I hastily poured a cup of water into it, but it didn''t reduce the burning sensation in the slightest.


    "This is a Fire Pill, you just cultivated a little technique and the Qi in your Dantian is already unstable, and now someone is taking advantage of you and injecting so much cold energy into it. If you don''t recuperate now, I''m afraid you will vomit blood every time you cast the technique."


    When I heard this, I wanted to spit out blood. This whatever Fire Essence Pill was really taking my life, I felt that my lower abdomen was slowly being burnt up, but the fire that was burning to my heart had already retreated. After a few rounds, I couldn''t take it anymore.


    "I told you to be brave and try to be a hero to save others, this is the price for being a hero!"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw my current appearance, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. However, he knew that he must not advise me now. Otherwise, this kind of thing might not end so easily in the future.


    I didn''t have the strength to bicker with him now, but being mocked like that, I was always frustrated. When he wasn''t prepared, I threw the cup of water at him.


    "Yo!" Your temper is getting bigger. Don''t you know how I told you to go back on your words when you agreed to my request? "


    Feng Tian Yu was absolutely right, so I didn''t dare to say anything else. I could only bury my head in my arms and endure the Fire Pill''s continuous torture.


    Xia Ming saw that I had calmed down and looked at Feng Tian Yu. He wanted to say something but couldn''t, so he could only pull me back to my room.


    "Master, how long will it take me to take this medicine?"


    Xia Mingyuan was already angry at me for being injured, and from my conversation with Feng Tianyu, he knew that it was due to my own injuries. His gaze grew even more unsightly as he coldly told me, "The effects of this pill will last for two hours.


    When I heard this, my legs gave way and I almost couldn''t stand still. I held Xia Mingyuan''s hand, unable to react for a long time.


    "Master, you mean to say that there''s more than one pill for this pill?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, and in an instant, I felt as if a large fire had sprung up in front of my eyes.


    "How much do you want to eat?"


    At last, Xia Mingyuan had no patience to answer my question at the door, so he dragged me into the room and pressed me onto the bed.


    "Eat until I don''t think you need to!"


    Just as I was about to open my mouth to plead for mercy, I suddenly felt a sweet smell surging out. Unable to hold it in any longer, I threw up all over Xia Mingyuan''s body.


    I wiped my mouth and apologized, "Shi..." "Fu, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing wrong. Seeing that I was vomiting blood, he knew that the drug had taken effect and immediately poured me a cup of water.


    Feng Tianyu, who was watching me, suddenly laughed.


    "I''m afraid the feng shui of this house is not good. How long are we going to stay here? All of them were injured. "


    I was a little angry at that, but I couldn''t bring myself to contradict him any longer, so I gave him a hard look.


    "Emissary Ming Ji, the matter has come to an end. Why haven''t you returned to the underworld to receive your punishment?"


    Xia Mingyuan coldly said as he slanted his eyes at Feng Tian Yu. If he wasn''t facing a great enemy, how could he tolerate this man who had hurt him for so long?


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that Xia Mingyuan wanted to kick him out, he waved his hand and arrogantly sat on the side of my bed.


    "Since Xiao Yin is injured, I naturally have to take care of her. Otherwise, how can I return the favor I owe her for so many days? Also, who in the Underworld would dare punish me? "My head is itchy!"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at him and knew what he was thinking. He wouldn''t be able to persuade me to leave so easily, so he stopped talking. After covering me with my blanket, he reached out his hand as if he had something to say.


    My whole body was exhausted from being tortured by the Flame Pill. Although I really wanted to know what they had said, I didn''t have the spirit to get up and eavesdrop. I simply gave up and closed my eyes for a while before falling asleep.

 C67

    Xia Mingyuan reckoned that the effects of the first Fire Pill had already decreased, so he woke me up.


    I looked at the pill in his hand and thought of the pain I would have to endure for a few more hours, and I resisted.


    Xia Ming saw that I had my eyes closed and didn''t seem to want to eat, so he suddenly sighed.


    "Xiao Yin, do you know how rare this medicine is? Other drugs can help you treat this injury, but I am useless. Do you know why? "


    Seeing that he had suddenly become serious, he shook his head in embarrassment. From what he said, the Fire Essence Pill is extremely precious.


    "The other medicines can only temporarily suppress your Chilling Qi and protect you from danger for the time being. However, in the future, when you grow old and the coldest moment of every month is in the sky, the Chilling Qi in your body will be activated and you will feel even more miserable."


    I nodded, indicating that I understood, and resigned myself to taking the medicine from Xia Mingyuan along with the water.


    I finished my medicine and was about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere when Feng Tian Yu walked in.


    "Why, the taste of the Fire Bright Pill is not good?" "Now that you''ve suffered, you won''t try to be brave anymore!"


    I rolled my eyes at him and didn''t want to talk to him. I was about to lie down and rest when my cell phone rang.


    I looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Zhou Xi''s name. I was worried that she might be in danger, so I quickly picked it up.


    Feng Tian Yu and Xia Ming were calling Zhou Xi, and their expressions were a little ugly. They probably thought about how I was injured again.


    "Joy?"


    I called out twice and realised that other than the whistling of the wind, there was no other sound. What was going on?


    "Xi Xi, say something, what''s going on?"


    I called for a few times, but no one answered. However, I didn''t hang up the phone. Finally, Feng Tian Yu felt that something was wrong and hurriedly took the phone from me.


    "Zhou Xi Xi, did you use the talisman I gave you?"


    When I heard Feng Tian Yu''s words, my heart leaped to my throat. Feng Tian Yu had told me that I was happy before leaving that I couldn''t use a rune unless it was an extremely urgent matter. If that was the case, then Xi Xin must have met with danger.


    "Zhou Xi Xi Xi, you are using a rune now, so none of us can hear you. Don''t stay put for now, your usage of this rune is limited, hurry up and leave, come to the Lin family in Fortune Village!"


    After Zhou Xi used the rune, he could only hear us speak. We can''t hear her speak, and in this situation, we can only wait for Zhou Xi to celebrate before knowing why she suddenly used the rune.


    "You gave her the Invisibility Charm?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Feng Tian Yu with some doubt. This kind of rune was harmful to the human mind, how could he give it away so casually?


    "It''s not an Invisibility Charm, it''s just similar. The little thing I created in the Underworld won''t affect the human body. It''s just that it hasn''t lasted as long as the Invisibility Charm."


    Naturally, Feng Tian Yu knew what Xia Ming Yuan was thinking about. He had a family background, and Priest Xia had always insisted on not harming humans and not giving them any damaging magic runes. Thus, when he heard of Zhou Xi''s situation, he naturally suspected the Invisibility Rune.


    Seeing this situation, I couldn''t properly lie on the bed anymore. I got up and went to the living room with Xia Mingyuan and co. to wait for Zhou Xi''s arrival.


    We waited in the living room for about half an hour before Zhou Xi arrived at my door in a taxi.


    "Happy!"


    When I saw Zhou Xi get out of the car, I immediately went up to her. After checking that she wasn''t hurt, I let her sit down and spoke slowly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Tian Yu looked at her and realized that she had indeed used it. Just what had happened?


    "Not long after you left, my father''s attending doctor came to find me. He said that my father''s condition had changed multiple times, so I went to his room. But gradually, I felt that something was wrong, so I hurriedly used the talisman to escape."


    Xia Mingyuan carefully observed Zhou Xixi''s expression and confirmed that it truly did not affect her mental state. Only then did he finally relax.


    "Doctor?" When I heard Zhou Xi mention doctors, I suddenly turned my head to look at Feng Tian Yu. When we were going to the hospital, we met a doctor.


    Feng Tian Yu saw me looking at him and knew what I was thinking about, but now was not the time to talk about it. He could only shake his head and signal me not to interrupt her.


    "Yes, a doctor. I also knew this doctor. He had always been in charge of my father''s illness. This time, I didn''t think too much about it when I called him over. However, when I entered the room, I felt that something was wrong.


    This doctor''s office has been changed. Before I went to the hospital, I knew that these doctors'' offices were not looking for the wrong ones. This time, however, they weren''t going to the doctors'' office.


    "I felt that something wasn''t right when I entered. His attitude was always kind and amiable, but the moment he closed the door, his expression changed. Luckily, someone passed by and I used my talisman at this time."


    When I heard Zhou Xixi finish speaking, I knew that there was something wrong with this doctor, but I couldn''t be sure if he was the one that Feng Tian Yu was chasing at that time.


    "What happened after you became invisible?"


    Feng Tian Yu thought back to the time when he had chased after her, and vaguely felt that something wasn''t right.


    "It''s strange that he tried to find me after I was invisible. A living person disappeared, but he wasn''t surprised. Instead, he searched the room inch by inch, as if he knew that I was still in the room but had become invisible. "


    Feng Tian Yu nodded his head, "This means that this person knows magic. If a normal person sees that someone has disappeared, they would subconsciously think that you must have run away or hidden away, but they would definitely panic and try to look outside. However, they never thought of going outside to look for someone, which means that they understand the ''Invisibility Charm'' very well."


    Listening to their analysis, it seemed to make sense. I wanted to see what Xia Mingyuan would say, but I discovered that he was completely dumbfounded, as if he had heard something very surprising.


    "What''s wrong senior brother?" Is there a problem? "


    When Xia Mingyuan heard me call him, he hurriedly shook his head and took a careful look at Zhou Xixi. After confirming my call, he turned around and looked at Feng Tian Yu.


    Feng Tian Yu was originally thinking about the matter of the hospital. Hearing me call Xia Ming Yuan, he also wanted to hear his opinion. He raised his head and the two of them looked at each other.


    Xia Mingyuan glanced at Feng Tianyu, indicating for him to pay attention to Zhou Xixi. Feng Tianyu felt that it was a little strange, but he still calmly moved towards Zhou Xixi''s side, grabbing me behind him.


    Feng Tian Yu had been standing in front of Zhou Xi the entire time, and all he could see was her front. As Xia Mingyuan stood at the side, he could see Zhou Xi''s back.


    Feng Tian Yu slowly moved over, his gaze suddenly frozen. He finally knew what Xia Mingyuan wanted him to see.


    "A note!"

 C68

    When I heard Feng Tian Yu''s words, I was quite shocked. I followed his gaze and found that there was a red circular pattern on Zhou Xi''s back. This pattern looked very familiar, as if I had seen it before.


    After Xia Ming saw and confirmed that it was a note from Feng Tian Yu, he did not hesitate and directly placed a hand on Zhou Xi''s shoulder, placing it on the table.


    Zhou Xi was originally standing there perfectly fine when he was suddenly caught by Xia Mingyuan. He was extremely surprised, not knowing what had caused him to go crazy.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    I don''t know what this pattern represents exactly, but seeing Zhou Xixi''s flushed face, I knew that Xia Mingyuan must have used all his strength.


    "Master, what is she doing?" Master, what is she doing?


    I rushed forward to ask Xia Mingyuan to release Zhou Xixi, but Feng Tian Yu stopped me. I looked up at him and he shook his head, not allowing me to approach.


    Zhou Xixi was still struggling, but Xia Mingyuan didn''t let his guard down at all. He saw that Feng Tian Yu still hadn''t rushed over to confirm the properties of the note and was extremely anxious. He loudly shouted, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and come over!"


    At first, Feng Tian Yu couldn''t be sure, but after a moment of hesitation, after hearing Xia Ming Yuan say this, he looked at me once more. In the end, he decided to use my safety as the leader, and approached Zhou Xi step by step.


    I didn''t know what the two of them were planning to do, but the current situation was clearly beyond my control. So, I didn''t dare to speak carelessly and could only follow behind Feng Tian Yu, worried that they would harm Zhou Xi.


    After all, Zhou Xixi was the only daughter of the Shangguan Family, and was also a police officer. Although they didn''t know what Xia Mingyuan''s group wanted to do, they had already been set on fire and struggled even harder.


    "Don''t struggle. I''m just confirming. After confirming, I''ll let you go."


    Xia Ming saw that Zhou Xi''s eyes were red. He knew that he had hurt her pride, but for the greater picture, he could only let her down.


    Feng Tian Yu walked over to Zhou Xi''s side and carefully observed the note behind her back. After confirming that it was floating beside her and not actually branded onto her body, he was finally relieved and signaled Xia Mingyuan to let go.


    Xia Mingyuan stared fixedly at Feng Tianyu, indicating that he must see this clearly. His hands didn''t relax in the slightest.


    Seeing that Xia Mingyuan didn''t trust her, Feng Tian Yu waved his hand to knock down Zhou Xi''s hand that was suppressing Xia Mingyuan. Xia Mingyuan still hadn''t recovered from his injuries, how could he withstand a single blow from him? It took him several steps back to stabilize his body.


    Zhou Xixi finally stood up from the table and looked gratefully at Feng Tian Yu.


    After stabilizing himself, Xia Mingyuan was just about to go up and apologize to Zhou Xi, explaining the situation to him in passing. Who knew that Zhou Xi would just walk over and slap him in the face?


    "You!"


    After all, Xia Mingyuan was the successor to the position of priest, and he had always been begged in the mortal world. When had he ever suffered such humiliation before? His eyes immediately turned red, and he raised his hand in an attempt to retaliate.


    "Master, Master, it''s only right for her to be angry at you for capturing her. You''re a man, you can''t hit a woman!"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard my words, the veins at his temples throbbed again and again. In the end, he held himself back.


    "What were you all doing just now? If you don''t give me an explanation, then don''t even think about getting away with it!"


    Although Zhou Xixi was frightened by Xia Mingyuan''s expression, she still mustered up the courage to clarify things. If she didn''t know why, then she would suffer. She had never suffered such injustice before.


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t even care about what she said as he took a glance at Feng Tian Yu and went straight back to his room, leaving the three of us in the living room.


    "What''s going on?"


    I tugged on Feng Tian Yu''s sleeve, feeling that something was definitely wrong with Xia Ming Yuan. He never had a temper and impulsiveness, but now he seems to have become a completely different person.


    Feng Tian Yu naturally knew why Xia Ming Yuan had become like this. He could only sigh and sit on a chair.


    "The thing on her body is called a note. Like Feng Shen, it is something that only the Priest Mansion can have. Moreover, it is something that ordinary people would not easily possess.


    Each person has a different style of note, and different colors of note represent different meanings and instructions. "


    When I heard Feng Tian Yu say this, I turned Zhou Xi around and looked at him carefully. Finally, I knew why I felt that it was so familiar. This kind of endorsement could be found in every book Xia Ming Yuan gave me.


    "If you look at this circular entry, what might you see?"


    I shook my head. It was hard to tell, it sounded like a word, but it didn''t seem like it was.


    "The changes in the Xia family''s record were based on the evolution of the Chinese characters throughout the dynasty. When it came to Xia Mingyuan''s generation, his record was transformed from the writing format of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhou Xixi''s record was based on the writing format of the Ming dynasty."


    I don''t know much about the script of the dynasty, so I can only understand the meaning, but I can''t tell the difference between the names. I looked at Zhou Xixi''s words, if it was like what Feng Tianyu said, then the person who branded Zhou Xi''s letters would be from the Xia family?


    "Can you be sure who this is from the Xia Family?"


    Feng Tian Yu smiled. He was a bit helpless, as if he was reminiscing some past that he didn''t want to talk about.


    "This note should not have appeared. The Xia family had been ruined since the incident with Xia Zhi Ang and Su coquettish, and the name of the priest was unknown. Furthermore, Xia Mingyuan was currently the leader of the Xia family, so he was naturally the one giving credit to the next generation. He only has a disciple like you right now, and you didn''t even need to write him down as part of the family tree.


    I nodded my head. Indeed, I was Xia Mingyuan''s only disciple, and I had already asked about it before. I may not have entered the family tree, but I am also the most qualified to inherit a note from Xia Mingyuan.


    "What does this note mean? Didn''t you say that every entry had a different meaning? "


    Zhou Xi Xi did not care about the Xia Clan''s inheritance or the extra records. In her heart, these were all Xia Mingyuan''s matters, she was only worried about her own records.


    Feng Tian Yu thought about it and knew that it was impossible to hide this matter from us, so he could only speak the truth.


    "This note means to kill anyone who meets it!"


    When I heard this, I subconsciously let go of Zhou Xi''s hand and took a step back. Zhou Xi''s face was also filled with disbelief. She probably didn''t even know when she planted this note.


    I was the first to hear that there was a spell that could kill anyone who saw it. I found it hard to accept that. If that''s the case, wouldn''t these mages be able to casually harm an ordinary person''s name?


    "Isn''t this spell used to kill people?" The Netherworld doesn''t care? "

 C69

    Feng Tian Yu walked over to Zhou Xi''s side and began fiddling with her notes. His words were like a balloon that changed its position as he fiddled with it.


    "This spell can''t kill anyone. In reality, Priest Xia was very compassionate towards humans and ghosts, but he hated mages. Killing people was a waste of money, so he could only kill people who used magic on him. Normal people wouldn''t even be able to see it.


    If you didn''t have the Parasol Tree Array and Twin Pendant on you, you wouldn''t even be able to see this. Moreover, the note has not yet been branded, but is just floating around her body, either because it was disrupted during the use of the spell, or because she just escaped, and this person has not yet had time to activate the note, or because he was just waiting for us to activate the note. "


    I nodded, knowing that this note could not harm anyone. Otherwise, Zhou Xi would be carrying a ticking time bomb on him at any time. If someone like her who didn''t know any spells went to kill a Mage, she would definitely be the one to die.


    "This person probably knew that Zhou Xi had cast a spell on her and thus was temporarily unable to find her. However, she was in a hurry to get rid of her, which was why she had given her a note. This note is different from a human eye, even if the mark cannot be seen, as long as the user knows the approximate location of this person, age would suffice."


    At this point, Feng Tian Yu had thought about it a bit luckily. Luckily, Zhou Xi didn''t use the invisibility talisman. After all, the invisibility talisman needed to be released using a magic technique. It was hard to say whether or not he would activate it.


    Right now, it''s clear that Zhou Xi has already been put on top. Going back to the hospital now is no different from sending a sheep into a tiger''s den. I told Xia Mingyuan that he would let her stay at my house and sleep with me.


    I slept shabbily tonight. I dreamed that I had fallen into a deep abyss, and then I dreamed that I had fallen into a sea of fire. It was not a good dream.


    I opened my eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, I decided not to sleep anymore and went out to enjoy the wind.


    Just as I sat up, I heard Zhou Xi whisper something to me. I wasn''t too far away from her, so I leaned in closer to hear what she had to say.


    "Settle ¡­" Kill! "


    Just as I heard what she was saying, it was already too late for me to retreat. Zhou Xixi grabbed onto my throat. It was clearly a pitch black night, but I saw her eyes were blood-red, just like her father in the hospital.


    I gradually felt suffocated. I wanted to make people unable to make any sounds. My eyes unconsciously rolled up. I felt that I was about to die.


    I don''t know why Feng Tian Yu didn''t come, why Chu Tianlang didn''t come, or why even Xia Mingyuan didn''t come. I held Zhou Xi''s hand, wanting to struggle free, but the more I held it, the tighter it became.


    Ah!


    I woke up from my bed, sweating profusely. I didn''t react until I touched my neck. It didn''t hurt, but my hand was sweating profusely. It seemed like I was dreaming.


    Zhou Xi was disturbed by my voice and he mumbled. He rolled over and fell asleep again. I was really shocked by the dream I had just now. I put on my clothes and went to the living room.


    "Feng Tian Yu!"


    I don''t know if Feng Tian Yu is asleep yet, but there are too many things piled up in my heart, and too many questions, so I wanted to ask him a few things.


    "It''s rare for you to take the initiative to look for me."


    Feng Tian Yu also hadn''t fallen asleep tonight, so the things he wrote down were undoubtedly true to his and Xia Mingyuan''s guesses.


    Whether it''s for me or the Underworld, it''s not really good news. It''s just that this matter concerns Xia Mingyuan, and even if he doesn''t open his mouth, Feng Tianyu still wouldn''t be able to tell me anything. After all, Xia Mingyuan and I are master and disciple, so perhaps in my heart, Xia Mingyuan is even more important than him.


    "Let''s not joke around. I know you guys still have a lot of things you haven''t told me, right?"


    This is the first time I''ve expressed my attitude towards this issue with such certainty. Furthermore, Feng Tian Yu was also very surprised by my affirmation, but he knew that they were hiding so many things, so naturally there would be times when they couldn''t be hidden.


    "The reason we didn''t say it out loud was actually for your own good."


    Feng Tian Yu lowered his eyes, not looking at me at all. He might have known that I would ask the next question, but in truth, he didn''t intend to talk about this with me. I closed my eyes.


    "What''s in Fang Yuanyi''s memories?"


    "Why are you so excited about Jenna becoming a demon?"


    "The doctor you chased yesterday, did he really not know you, or did you not want to tell me."


    I asked all of my questions, not wanting to leave myself any regret. I also knew in my heart that the answer might be very complicated, or it might be something that I couldn''t understand.


    "Why didn''t you ask me?"


    Feng Tian Yu and I were silent when Xia Ming Yuan suddenly walked out of his room. I saw that he was also wearing a set of clothes, so it was obvious that he was not asleep either.


    "Sure enough, who can sleep peacefully tonight?"


    Feng Tian Yu saw that Xia Mingyuan had taken the initiative to step forward, and actually heaved a sigh of relief. This matter was probably best explained by him.


    "Master."


    When I saw Xia Mingyuan walk up to me and bow deeply, I wanted to thank him for standing up to say all this. I wanted to thank him for not hiding anything, and also hoped that he would forgive me for my aggressiveness.


    "I know you will be suspicious, so I had originally planned to explain this to you when the time came, but this matter is too complicated and cannot be explained in a short time. Go make a pot of tea, I will explain it to you slowly."


    Seeing that Xia Mingyuan had already promised me, I nodded and went to the kitchen. Feng Tian Yu looked at my figure entering the kitchen before turning to look at Xia Ming Yuan.


    "Or are you going to hide it from her?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. He knew he couldn''t keep it a secret, but since he had already told her everything, how could this girl bear it?


    "Only half!" Xia Mingyuan solemnly looked at Feng Tianyu. Seeing his expression, Feng Tianyu knew that he had already made up his mind.


    "I really won''t say it ¡­"


    "I won''t say. That matter isn''t the main reason for the matter. It won''t affect the development that follows. Anyone can do it, so there''s no need to tell her."


    Feng Tian Yu wanted to say something, but I just came back with a cup of tea. Seeing that Xia Mingyuan''s expression was still as firm as ever, he could only shut his mouth and not speak.


    "Alright, Master, go ahead."


    I poured the tea for the three of them one by one. I didn''t drink any and only looked at Xia Mingyuan. Xia Mingyuan picked up the teacup and sipped a few sips before slowly starting to speak.


    "As you know, there really is a person from the Xia family involved. I still can''t confirm who this person is, so Feng Tian Yu should have said something about it. I''m not hiding this from you, but I really don''t know."


    I nodded my head. Feng Tianyu had explained it very clearly in the afternoon, and I didn''t want to force Xia Mingyuan. Based on the current situation, this Xia family member might be the one who killed the entire village and grandmother.


    "Actually, if you knew something about Fang Yuanyi''s memories, you would be able to understand the context of this matter. Do you still remember the Heavenly Fate Child that I told you about?"

 C70

    "The Son of Heaven is buried in the placenta of a relative transported Daoist. You said it before, I remember it too."


    I remember Xia Ming''s foresight so clearly. He smiled in a very gratified manner before continuing.


    "We had always thought that Gina only allowed Mrs. Fang to eat one placenta, and that only one soul of the Blessed Child would be taken to the underworld and given birth as Gina''s soul, but that''s not the case."


    "No?" But at that time, we were almost certain that the souls that went to the underworld were the children of destiny, and Gina and Chen Yuanyi have correspondingly proven this point. "


    Xia Mingyuan waved his hand, signaling me not to be anxious for now. He raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian Yu, signaling him to speak.


    "Xiao Yin, Jenna definitely won''t have this kind of desire to possess someone for a short period of time. Since he''s usually hypocritical, he naturally can''t let others know about it, so before the incident, apart from Chen Yuanyi, he didn''t tell anyone else. However, there was a person who knew that not only did he know, he even did something to it.


    "Jenna chose a land of fortune and buried the placenta. Similarly, there were also people who chose a place of longevity and buried the placenta. Before Jenna and Chen Yuanyi knew it, he let Mrs Fang eat the placenta of longevity."


    I hastily waved my hand to signal him to stop. This had completely made me faint. How could there be two Heavenly Fate Children? Didn''t Mrs. Fang have two children?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you slowly. After Mrs Fang became pregnant, Jenna naturally discovered that there were many children, and he also knew that his thoughts had been discovered by others. This person must have found him when he was feeling worried. "


    I sighed, knowing that this person was from the Xia family. It turned out that Gina was just a small figure in someone else''s conspiracy.


    "They must have reached some sort of agreement. This person helped Gina get rid of this child who was born with good luck. That''s why Gina was born with this child of destiny."


    When Feng Tianyu mentioned that person, the expression in Xia Mingyuan''s eyes was dark and hard to see. I knew that he was feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but I didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "After this All-Seer was born, his soul was stolen from him when he was three. His body is already Chen Yuanyi''s, but Master Gina and his disciple didn''t think that the person would still be able to save him and only kill him without harming his soul. His soul and Chen Yuanyi both use the same body."


    Chen Yuanyi himself probably does not know that, just like patients with schizophrenia, they will automatically ignore the other party''s effects on their lives. "


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help but shiver. Such a life, after ten years of Chen Yuanyi''s, I really couldn''t imagine how scared he would be when he found out one day.


    "Later on, when we were fighting Jinna in the funeral parlor, he probably did something to Chen Yuanyi''s soul previously, so after crushing the colorful beads, Chen Yuanyi''s soul disappeared, but he didn''t have the soul of the eldest son."


    I thought about it. Gina was so decisive when she broke that bead in the funeral parlor, and Chen Yuanyi was so scared too. It seemed that he really didn''t know about it.


    "But then ¡­" When Feng Tian Yu entered Fang Yuan Yi''s body, the one that came with Jina should be from the Xia family.


    "Later on, this person probably found Gina and told him that there''s still the soul of the All-Seer''s son. He wanted to join hands with him to take back Fang Yuanyi and kill us along the way!"


    I carefully thought through the sequence of events and found that there weren''t any problems. I nodded and signaled Xia Mingyuan to continue.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "Is Jenna a demon? Is it a fortuitous encounter for him, or is it the Xia family''s help?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a while, not knowing how to explain. He turned around and went back to his room to get something.


    I took advantage of him going in and pulled Feng Tian Yu along as I asked, "You''re not lying to me, right?"


    Feng Tian Yu was stunned for a moment, surprised at how sensitive I was. He recalled that Xia Mingyuan had already said that he wouldn''t talk about that matter because it was for my own good. Thus, he could only pretend to be angry.


    "We told you the truth. Why are you still suspicious?"


    I shook my head and didn''t say anything. I''ve looked through the problem myself, and there''s no doubt about it, but I have a feeling that there''s something they haven''t said, or that they''re hiding something from me.


    "Look at this."


    While I was thinking about something, Xia Mingyuan suddenly handed me a book. I looked at it. It seemed to be an ancient technique that Chu Weiran had given him.


    "Why did you give me this?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a while, then took the ancient technique back, sitting down and slowly explaining it to me.


    "I originally wanted you to see for yourself that it''s more trustworthy, but your Tao technique isn''t profound enough. If you hastily check it out, you might damage your foundation."


    "Just directly explain it to me. Don''t tell me I don''t believe you?"


    When Feng Tian Yu heard me say this, he shook his head in amusement. Afraid that Xia Mingyuan would be suspicious, he quickly stepped on him under the table.


    "The ancient arts do have the art of turning people into demons, but it is different from becoming a demon directly. The ancient incantation will tell those who wish to become demons, when and where the word ''birth'' should be used to change their cultivation to ''demon''. "


    After I heard what he said, I looked at the ancient book he took back and thought to myself, ''If I knew that this thing was so powerful, even if I didn''t want to become a demon, it would still be good to take a peer.''


    Xia Ming saw my expression and knew what I was thinking. He passed the book in front of me and I quickly reached out to take it. Xia Mingyuan quickly withdrew his hand and knocked me on the head with the book.


    "Teacher, can''t I take a look?"


    Xia Mingyuan slowly placed the book on his lap and rolled his eyes at me. After seeing my wronged expression, he couldn''t help but unhappily explain himself


    "The Tao technique involved in this book is very exquisite. You have a bit of foundation now, but that foundation is unable to withstand the Tao technique here. When you read it, if you were to accidentally go berserk, not even deities can save you."


    I puckered my lips and didn''t answer him. Everyone fell silent for a moment.


    "Feng Tian Yu, who is that doctor?"


    I thought about it for a moment and decided it was nothing serious. Then I remembered the doctor I met at the hospital yesterday.


    "I think that doctor should be from the Xia family. I have seen many spells from the Xia family before because of his battle with me, but I don''t see his face. He probably knows that he has temporarily taken control of that doctor, but he definitely isn''t my original body."


    Xia Mingyuan was about to say something when he heard this. He looked at me and could only silently drink his tea, unable to speak for the time being.


    To be able to use a controlled puppet to brand me with a note, this person''s mana is probably above his. If I were to say it now, it would probably cause me to worry even more.

 C71

    He had chatted with Xia Mingyuan and the others for too long yesterday, so when he went back to sleep, it was already 3 in the morning. When he woke up in the morning, Zhou Xixi was already gone from his bed.


    "You''re awake? It just so happens that I''ve finished preparing breakfast. "


    I looked up and saw Zhou Xixi wrapped around my usual scarf, holding a spoon in his hand. He looked like a pretty cook.


    "I''m sorry, I asked you to cook breakfast. I''ll be up soon."


    I quickly sat up and changed my clothes. I went to the toilet to wash my face and brush my teeth. When I came out, Xia Mingyuan was already sitting at the table reading a book, waiting for me.


    "Senior Brother, why are you so early as well?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head and, seeing me arrive, signalled to Zhou Xi that it was time to start eating. Zhou Xi nodded and went to the kitchen to bring the dishes out. Xia Ming saw that Zhou Xixi had already entered the kitchen. He then softly said, "Little Yin, you should call me master from now on. There''s no need to hide it from her."


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan in confusion, not knowing why I made an exception for Zhou Xixi. Xia Ming looked at me from afar and lightly tapped the book in his hand on my head.


    "Silly girl, you didn''t know that you leaked it yesterday. When she called me over this morning for dinner, she asked me this question, and I''ve already told her the truth."


    I thought about it carefully, as if I did accidentally make a mistake yesterday. I stuck out my tongue and said embarrassedly, "That''s good. It saves me the trouble of having to use a different name later."


    Zhou Xinxi, who just came out from the kitchen carrying the dishes, asked me in surprise, "Who''s in trouble? Me? "


    I hastily waved my hands and shook my head, indicating that this wasn''t what I meant. "I''m not happy that you''re here. I don''t know how much I''ve saved so how could I find it troublesome for you. "I mean, it used to be a hassle to call it a hassle.


    Zhou Xixi nodded, as if she was afraid that she would bring us some trouble. After the dishes were served, she happily asked us to eat, but she also ate very little. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    I wanted to ask her if she had something hard to say, but Xia Mingyuan probably noticed it too, so I asked first.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. There''s no need to hesitate."


    Zhou Xixi was originally immersed in the events of the past few days, and didn''t know how to ask us. Now that Xia Mingyuan had taken the initiative to ask us, he let out a long breath, clearly revealing the doubts in his heart.


    "Is my dad ¡­"


    Although Xia Mingyuan didn''t follow us to the hospital, Feng Tianyu had already explained the situation clearly to him. He had guessed that Zhou Xixi wanted to ask this question, and sympathized with the child from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your father could have been saved. After the Soul Gathering Fragrance gathers up his soul, we can still help your father recover. However, after his soul is gathered, someone found him and brought him into the wrong path. He''s already an evil spirit, so we can only eliminate him!"


    When Zhou Xixi heard those words, the tears in her eyes began to flow down her cheeks. Seeing her like this, she was not in the mood to eat, so she lightly patted her back.


    "Is there an end to this? Who exactly is it? "


    Although Zhou Xixi wasn''t directly involved in this matter, most of the information we know comes from her. It''s not easy to deceive her.


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it carefully, then decided to tell the truth. He told Zhou Xixi what he had told me yesterday.


    "Do you really not know who this person is?"


    After all, Zhou Xixi was a police officer, so she subconsciously used a court case style. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that this Xia family''s Xia Mingyuan was acquainted with him.


    "I really don''t know. You don''t know about the Xia Clan, and I don''t want to tell you." I''m only telling you, I''m the only one in the Xia Clan, and the record isn''t mine either. So now that you''re asking me who I am, I really don''t know. "


    "You don''t want to tell me? Why? "Afraid I know what to find out about this man?"


    "You''re just a mortal," he said. "It''s already too much for you to know. You still need to know the secrets of the underworld. You''re not qualified!"


    Seeing the two of them talking like they were at loggerheads, as if they were about to start a fight, he quickly pulled at Xia Mingyuan to signal for him to stop.


    "Xi Xi, do you have any plans now?"


    Zhou Xi no longer argued with Xia Mingyuan after hearing my words. After thinking about it carefully, he still decided to return to the hospital.


    "I want to go back to the hospital to take care of my father, then go back home and tell my mother about this. I can''t let her hold onto a hopeless situation forever, she has the right to know the truth."


    I nodded my head. Zhou Xi''s words were indeed reasonable. One person could wait, but if they already knew that there was no result, why didn''t they tell her the truth?


    "No, you can''t go anywhere. Also, your mom, you''d better call her and tell her to stay far away. Go to some deep mountains ancient temple or something. Don''t come out until this matter is settled."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard that we had discussed this matter, he felt that it was extremely funny. Zhou Xixi actually felt that the hospital wasn''t dangerous enough, and she still wants to go back?


    Originally, after yesterday''s incident, Zhou Xixi had been at odds with Xia Mingyuan. In addition to the incident just now, she had long disliked him. Now that he was going to interfere in everything, it made her even angrier.


    "On what basis? Is that what you say? I still don''t believe that you''re the best mage in China? Your inability to solve this problem can only mean that you are useless. Naturally, I can go to other cities and find a genuine Dao Mage to solve this problem ¡­ "


    I knew that Xia Mingyuan had his own reasons for saying this, so I quickly restrained Zhou Xi and looked at Xia Mingyuan ingratiatingly, "Teacher, she can stay, but you have to give her a reason, no?"


    Xia Ming looked at me fawningly, then looked at Zhou Xixi who was unconvinced. He took a deep breath.


    "She was taken down at the hospital. The hospital is no longer safe, so naturally she cannot go back. "It was her father and her before this, how do you know they won''t do anything to your mother?"


    This last sentence was clearly said to Zhou Xi. Zhou Xi was momentarily stunned. He suddenly reacted and hurriedly called her mother.


    "Master, now that the other party seems to have disappeared, we can''t find him either. What should we do now?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Zhou Xi but didn''t say a word. He only shook his head and looked up at his own room.


    I thought for a moment that he wanted me to go to his room later. I nodded to show that I understood.


    "Finally, Zhou Xixi''s call ended." "It''s alright, I just called my mom. She''s fine for now, and I''ve already told her to find a familiar temple to live in for a while. My dad is in trouble now, so I can only tell her that I went to pray."

 C72

    I persuaded Zhou Xi Xi to rest in her room for a while longer before heading to Xia Mingyuan''s room.


    "Master!"


    I softly called from the door and heard Xia Mingyuan entering before daring to open the door to enter.


    "Sit down."


    When I walked in, I found Xia Mingyuan was reading again, and I noticed that he had been reading too much lately, even when he was eating.


    Although he had read a lot in the past, he was far from being as exaggerated as he was now.


    "Last night, I thought about it carefully. Although the Fang family has already broken the Fang family line, we have a rough understanding of each other''s background. Both of us have a mutual understanding, and they will definitely come again."


    "Come? What is it? Do you mean they''ll come back to my house? "


    After Xia Mingyuan carefully thought about it, Gina had already been exposed. Although no one would believe it if it was told to the police, to mages, they all had their own circles. Since Jenna had just become a demon, he still needed a lot of elixirs and magic items. Some things that couldn''t be done by himself would definitely be bought from the mages in the circle.


    For the time being, he had not told his friends about Gina. He was luring Gina to silence him.


    "Gina knows that as long as I''m alive, his position as a demon will be in danger. He''ll definitely think of a way to get rid of me."


    I didn''t know what Xia Mingyuan was planning, but he seemed very confident. I nodded, hoping that things would go as he said.


    "Then, Master, should I prepare something?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it for a moment, then handed the cinnabar mirror to me.


    "Feng Tian Yu was punished when he returned to the underworld last night. Chu Tiangran is still uncertain of his injuries, and neither the Twin Pendants nor the Parasol Tree Array have any way of ensuring your safety. So you should keep the red mirror on you at all times, understand?"


    I nodded my head as I knew that Xia Mingyuan''s idea was extremely dangerous. Just as I was about to receive the cinnabar hand, I withdrew it.


    "What will you do if I take the cinnabar mirror?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t mind, and forced the cinnabar mirror into my hands.


    "Remember, keep it safe. Alright, you can go now. I''ll read the book again."


    I nodded and left his room.


    Xia Mingyuan''s constant reading reminded me, and I went back to my room to take out the book I had been reading. I had previously relied on the small spell I learned in the hospital to escape calamity.


    I followed Xia Mingyuan to read, and after dinner I watched for a while. Zhou Xi pestered me for a while before I went to bed.


    I didn''t sleep well last night, and I''ve been reading all day, so I fell asleep as soon as I touched the pillow. I thought I would be able to sleep more comfortably tonight, but I had the same dream as last night.


    I started sweating profusely once again, carefully observing Zhou Xi in the darkness. If it was just one night like this, then I could understand that I was being too careful, but this kind of situation had already occurred for two whole nights already.


    I shook my head and decided not to sleep. I took my book and cell phone and went into the living room. As soon as he turned on the light, Xia Mingyuan opened the door and walked out.


    I looked at the phone in my hand and realised that it was already 4 in the morning. It was already so late.


    "Teacher, why are you still up so late?"


    Xia Mingyuan carefully observed my expression and felt that it was a bit haggard. When he saw that I was still holding the book in my hand, he thought that I had been reading for a long time ¡­


    "Every morning at this time, I have to get up and do morning lessons."


    I nodded. I thought he was still awake, but I didn''t think he was.


    "Your expression doesn''t seem to be very good. Don''t read too late either. Pay attention to your body."


    I was about to tell Xia Mingyuan about my dream, but I stopped myself. Isn''t saying these words the same as suspecting happiness?


    Originally, she was already suspected because of the record, but if Xia Mingyuan were to investigate and find out that I was being overly suspicious, I would probably never have the face to meet anyone again.


    "Alright Master, I understand. Rest assured."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, and without another word, he returned to his room.


    Xia Mingyuan and I were reading at home and waiting for Gina to come to our door. But how can everything be as we expected?


    We waited at home for a week, but no one came, and according to Xia Mingyuan''s conjecture, Gina had a special pill that he should have consumed a long time ago, and hadn''t bought it from any mage.


    "Master, do you think he''ll find someone else to buy it for him?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. He was naturally worried about this problem, so he had long since instructed the mages in the cities to distribute the ammunition, as well as his own informants. They had even informed the black market that this ammunition was not to be sold during this period of time.


    "Then what happened?"


    While Xia Mingyuan and I were deep in thought, Zhou Xi rushed out with his laptop in his arms.


    After confirming that she was going to live in my house, Zhou Xi asked her friends to bring her personal belongings over. Now and then, she would ask her colleagues at the police station to give her some information about the case.


    "I have something to say."


    Xia Ming had a foreboding look on his face. He didn''t feel like there was anything good to be done, and now that things were not as good as he had expected, he was extremely annoyed and didn''t want to hear about it from her.


    After glancing at me, he was prepared to head back to his room and ask a few other Daoists that he was familiar with.


    "Don''t go. Wait for me to finish!"


    Zhou Xi saw that Xia Mingyuan was about to leave, so he quickly pulled him back, looking extremely nervous. Seeing Zhou Xixi''s expression, it seemed that the matter was indeed rather urgent. Xia Mingyuan finally decided to stay after speaking a few words of persuasion for her.


    "What is it?"


    "A colleague from the police station recently sent me some cases and asked me to help investigate. I feel that there''s something wrong with these cases and I want you to take a look at them."


    Captain Long had been working with him for a long time, so if he found a case involving ghosts, he would naturally call him. Now that there was no news from Captain Long''s side, it was clear that the case was just an ordinary one.


    "In this case, I still believe in Captain Long more."


    Xia Mingyuan''s meaning was that he didn''t want to waste any more time listening to Zhou Xixi, so he casually pointed at me.


    Zhou Xi was so infuriated by Xia Mingyuan''s attitude that his brain felt like it was going to suffocate. He could only hold onto his laptop and immediately return to his room. However, after thinking about it for a while, he decided to put more emphasis on the overall situation, so he didn''t force Xia Mingyuan to look at the computer and directly spoke up.


    "A lot of female students jumped off a building in a school!"


    Hearing this, Xia Mingyuan frowned as if he had thought of something, and he pinched Zhou Xi''s arm.


    "All girls?"

 C73

    Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see Xia Mingyuan so excited. He knew he guessed correctly, so he quickly shook off his hand and moved the computer in front of Xia Mingyuan.


    "Look, these are all students from the city''s second high school. They all committed suicide as female students. No one could find any suspicious points. They all committed suicide."


    I carefully looked at the pictures on Zhou Xixi''s computer. These girls'' faces were still young and tender, like little daisies that had yet to bloom in the fields. However, they had already withered away.


    "Most of the time, magic killing can''t be determined by the naked eye or any other clues. Little Yin, has Captain Long called you recently?"


    I shook my head. Ever since I knew that Captain Long had cases on his cell phone, he had almost never left me. He even took a shower and brought it to the bathroom, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to pick up the phone.


    "My cell phone is always by my side. I''m sure he didn''t give me a call."


    Xia Mingyuan frowned, feeling that something was not right. If it was such an obvious case that even Zhou Xi knew about, Captain Long wouldn''t have been so suspicious that he would have called.


    "Little Yin, call him right now, but don''t mention this case. Just ask Captain Long if there''s any special cases recently."


    I called according to Xia Mingyuan''s instructions, but found that no one answered. There were quite a few calls, but none of them were answered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a moment. This was something that had never happened before since they started working together, and something might have happened to Captain Long''s side.


    "Zhou Xinxi, give your colleague a call and ask about Captain Long''s situation."


    "Alright!"


    Xia Mingyuan and I waited at the side for Zhou Xi''s detailed information. During this period of time, I carefully looked at these pictures again. I found that there were some parts that were very wrong, but I couldn''t pinpoint the specific parts.


    Captain Long has been transferred out of the original team and has gone to some town to be a police chief. No wonder he didn''t know and didn''t have a phone number. "


    Xia Mingyuan slammed his fist on the table. How could there be such a coincidence? Captain Long had been transferred away at this time.


    Just as I wanted to console Xia Mingyuan, my phone suddenly rang. I took a look and saw that it was actually Captain Long.


    "It''s Captain Long"


    Xia Mingyuan raised his hand to indicate me not to pick it up, then after thinking for a moment he said, "Just do as I said, don''t ask about anything else."


    I nodded my head and carefully picked it up, influenced by Xia Mingyuan''s attitude.


    "Captain Long"


    "Miss Lin, what happened? Why did you suddenly call me?"


    I thought for a bit and asked Xia Mingyuan''s question without changing it at all. Captain Long heard it and paused for a moment, then spoke with a bit of a heavy tone.


    "Miss Lin, I am truly sorry. I have already left the police force and come to Longevity Village to be the police chief. I''m really sorry that I didn''t call you and Mr. Xia earlier to tell you. "


    Earlier, Zhou Xi said that Captain Long''s promotion was due to him rising from the top to the bottom, so Captain Long must be in a bad mood, which is why he forgot to tell us about this.


    "It''s alright. I can call my old colleague at the police station and ask him about it. I''ll call you back later, okay?"


    I raised my eyes to look at Xia Mingyuan and saw him nod his head. I then agreed to Captain Long''s request and waited for his call.


    "Now that Uncle Long is demoted, even I don''t know what''s going on."


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it carefully. If Zhou Xixi hadn''t been in contact with some of his colleagues in the police station, he would have been kept in the dark until Gina collected everything.


    "What do we do now?"


    I can see from Xia Mingyuan''s expression that he''s extremely angry. Now that he''s been blatantly tricked by someone, he would definitely be angry no matter who he is.


    "Shall we go to the police station first?"


    Xia Mingyuan had also thought of this plan, but he immediately shook his head when Zhou Xi spoke.


    "I''m afraid the new captain doesn''t know about these things. Although we feel it''s strange, we wouldn''t think about it in this way. If we don''t have someone to lead the way, we might just be treated as scammers."


    I thought about it for a moment and realized that this was indeed the case. The change of a higher ups would directly affect the course of the entire matter, and the members of the previous police force would definitely be able to testify for us. But so many things have happened. If there was any doubt, someone would have warned the new captain a long time ago, but no one has contacted us. This means that the new captain doesn''t believe these things.


    While we were fretting over this, Captain Long''s phone call came back. I quickly picked it up.


    "Miss Lin, something has indeed happened. "The new captain is a newbie who just arrived at the police station, so he doesn''t believe me at all. I called my previous brother and asked him, and their captain gave a death order not to tell anyone outside the police station, and also not to tell me."


    The corner of Xia Mingyuan''s mouth twitched as he sneered.


    "I''m afraid this new captain is not friendly."


    I nodded my head. If they just wanted to block the news, why would they need to include Captain Long if they didn''t want to tell the people outside the police station? Obviously he didn''t want us to know.


    I shook the phone and looked at Xia Mingyuan, asking him what he was going to say next.


    "Captain Long, are you free today to accompany us to the police station in the city?"


    The moment Xia Mingyuan said this, Captain Long went silent. We all knew that he wouldn''t be able to get away with accompanying us, so we didn''t force him to wait quietly for his answer.


    "Good!" The Village of Longevity is not very far from the village of Fucun. I will immediately go to Miss Lin''s house in Fucun.


    Xia Mingyuan said a few words of caution to Captain Long on the phone before hanging up.


    The three of us sat restlessly in the living room, waiting. Xia Mingyuan was still alright, only his eyes looked a bit more anxious, but he was still quite calm.


    Zhou Xixi was walking around the living room in a fit of rage, making me dizzy. However, I couldn''t muster up the energy to stop her, so I could only close my eyes and not look at her.


    Roughly half an hour later, Captain Long arrived. He was wearing a police uniform, probably coming directly from the police station.


    "Captain Long"


    "Uncle Long."


    When we saw him, we welcomed him happily. We even wanted him to come in and sit down for a bit to discuss some matters. However, we didn''t expect him to directly pull us out.


    "I already told the driver, let''s go immediately. If there''s anything, we can talk on the way."


    Xia Ming knew that Captain Long would be so anxious to get what he wanted, so he immediately felt that something must have happened. He followed him to the car. Zhou Xixi and I looked at each other for a moment before helplessly following him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as we got on the car, Xia Mingyuan impatiently asked Captain Long if anything had happened.


    "Just a few days ago, another girl died. They couldn''t find any clues, and now they''re about to commit suicide. If they were to go back on track, it would be difficult to change the result!"


    "Who took over your team now? Is he a pig''s brain for something so obvious? "


    Hearing such a thing, the young miss immediately became angry. She was already unhappy about having her position taken down as the captain of the team, and now there was even such an insensible newcomer!

 C74

    Hearing Zhou Xi''s words, Captain Long also sighed. He kept looking at Zhou Xi as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything and changed the topic.


    "This person is a graduate student. He just graduated and has some background in his family. That''s why he directly took over my position."


    Zhou Xixi naturally understood this official matter. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked Captain Long, "Uncle Long, which side is this newcomer on?"


    When Captain Long saw that Zhou Xi had raised this topic, he did not answer him. The glint in his eyes was unnatural.


    Seeing him like this, Zhou Xi knew what was going on. He slapped his chair and said, "Wang Fangyao is really going too far. Even if my father lives in the hospital, are my other uncles weak? You actually dare to bully our family members like this! "


    Xia Mingyuan and I looked at each other, knowing that Captain Long''s "promotion" was probably an official battle. This wasn''t our field of expertise, so we didn''t say anything.


    Xia Mingyuan closed his eyes and didn''t say anything, but he was thinking carefully in his heart. He took out his phone and sent messages to his friends to inquire about some things.


    Captain Long''s promotion seemed to be a very simple and common occurrence, but now that it was involved in such a case and the way it was handled was illogical, which made it worth thinking more deeply about.


    When we arrived at the Public Security Bureau, Xia Mingyuan received a message. He looked at the situation his friend posted and knew that his guess was correct.


    Captain Long and Zhou Xi walked in front, while Xia Mingyuan and I walked behind. Just as we were about to enter the police station, Xia Mingyuan stopped them.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Captain Long was so anxious that he wanted to rush in. When Xia Mingyuan stopped him, he nearly stumbled and fell to the ground. After stabilizing himself with great difficulty, he looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "We don''t need to go in. If we go in now, we will only alert the snake and the grass. Moreover, we won''t be able to ask any questions if we go in. The police won''t let us get involved. "


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan in astonishment. Seeing how calm and composed he was, I was quite sure that he had an answer. I thought back to when he looked at his phone.


    "Then what should we do?"


    After all, Zhou Xixi had been with us for a long time, and he had met with a lot of things. Seeing Xia Mingyuan like this, he had a plan in his heart, so he retreated from the police station.


    "Return to the Lin Clan and we will discuss this anew!"


    We nodded and prepared to leave, but Captain Long stayed where he was, as if he couldn''t accept such a thing.


    "We rushed over in a hurry, are we really not going in?"


    Captain Long looked into my eyes, wanting to confirm with me, as if wanting to hear different answers from me.


    I didn''t have any direction to go, so I could only follow Xia Mingyuan''s decision. I resolutely said to Captain Long, "Yes!"


    Hearing my words, Captain Long became extremely angry. He rushed inside while shouting angrily: "If you don''t go by yourself, then I''ll go by myself. These are all living beings!"


    Zhou Xi saw that Captain Long was extremely excited and understood what he was thinking. He quickly ran over to stop him.


    "Uncle Long, it''s not that we don''t want to help them solve the case, but that the deceased are already dead. Isn''t it more important for us to fight for more chances for survival?"


    Hearing her words, Captain Long knew it was true, but he had already come to the police station and refused to go in. He just couldn''t accept it.


    "Couldn''t we talk it over in the police station?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t.


    "I''m afraid no one knows how many people there are in the police station that we can trust. Once they find out about this, it will be even more difficult!"


    Xia Ming saw that the dragon captain was still hesitating and was extremely anxious. Wandering around the entrance of the police station was too eye-catching.


    "Don''t delay any longer, hurry up and leave!"


    Captain Long sighed and ultimately chose to leave with us. After arriving at Fucun, we wanted to discuss things further, but as soon as we entered, we saw Chu Weiran and Feng Tianyu.


    When Feng Tian Yu and Chu Weiran saw that there was a mortal beside them, they could only remain invisible. But with the current situation, it would be difficult for them to discuss matters through invisibility. I looked at Xia Ming Yuan and indicated his opinion.


    "I can only trouble the two of you to appear now. Little Yin, you can introduce your two new friends to Captain Long, but you have to make sure that he is prepared."


    How would I do such a thing? Can it be that I have to tell Captain Long that there''s a ghost in my home, and it''s a very high level one at that.


    It''s not like this is a small pet. I can''t believe that Captain Long isn''t afraid even if he sees ghosts in broad daylight.


    I looked at Zhou Xixi and motioned for her to go ahead. After all, they were more familiar with each other. Zhou Xixi received my pleading gaze and nodded, indicating that he would complete the task.


    "Uncle Long, there''s a ghost at home right now. It''s very high-class, like the Black and White Impermanence. Don''t be afraid if it doesn''t hurt!"


    I had been walking well ahead of them when I heard these words and fell to the ground. Feng Tian Yu''s body flashed as he caught me. I turned around and rolled my eyes at Zhou Xi.


    Captain Long was obviously frightened when he saw Feng Tian Yu''s sudden appearance. But since Feng Tian Yu had the advantage of being a good person, he didn''t scare anyone. He nodded towards Chu Wei Ran, indicating that he could show himself.


    After arguing for a long time, the few of us sat down to discuss what had happened today.


    "Did the Underworld receive the souls of these girls?"


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan sat down, he impatiently asked Feng Tian Yu. It was obvious that this matter was extremely important.


    "I did receive your soul. From the looks of it, you seem to have come to a conclusion?"


    Seeing Xia Mingyuan''s anxious look for confirmation, Feng Tian Yu guessed something.


    "Suicide?"


    "Suicide."


    Hearing Feng Tian Yu''s words, Xia Ming Yuan knew that his guess was the same as Feng Tian Yu''s. He took a sip of tea in a slightly discouraged manner.


    Captain Long was very dissatisfied with how the two of them described the situation. How could such an obvious strange incident be called suicide?


    "How can you say suicide? So many girls had arranged to commit suicide together? You have to give evidence! "


    Feng Tian Yu looked at him. It was obvious that he didn''t want to answer his question, so the scene became cold in an instant. Chu Tianjiao had no choice but to explain himself when he saw this.


    "Sir, we have already carefully questioned these ghosts. They have admitted that they committed suicide, not what we said. Moreover, although they committed suicide, the suspicious points remain, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded towards the captain, indicating that he already knew this was going to happen.


    "What spell?"


    Seeing how the three of them were acting, he knew that it must be some sort of high-leveled magic trick that even the person involved didn''t notice.


    "Great Curse of Mercy!"

 C75

    When I heard Xia Mingyuan say the Great Charm of Mercy, I subconsciously thought it was some sort of buddhist spell, but wasn''t this spell supposed to be used to save people? How did it become a Killing technique?


    "What is the Great Charm of Mercy?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Zhou Xi Xi and Captain Long, and decided to speak the truth. With the current situation, if both sides hid themselves from the public, then there was nothing they could do about it.


    "The Great Charm of Mercy is actually a very bright spell that amplifies people''s sympathy or empathy for the weak. The use of this spell on the wicked can awaken their conscience and thereby persuade them to be good. "


    From what he said, I felt that my guess was correct, but why did it become an evil spell that killed these students?


    "The Curse of Great Mercy is bright in itself, but some people use it in evil places. You should know that everyone''s endurance is limited. If I enlarge your sympathy to the extreme, and then use my illusion techniques to let you see some absolutely terrible scenes, you would eventually be unable to endure it and the final result would be suicide. "


    Xia Mingyuan explained with a sense of helplessness and pity. To be magnified by the use of the Curse of Great Mercy to the point of suicide, it meant that the students who were given the skill were usually very kind-hearted, only then would they be easily piqued. It was truly a pity.


    After all, the spells that Captain Long and Zhou Xinxi had used were limited. They felt that such a thing was too shocking, so they sat quietly by the side.


    Seeing that Xia Mingyuan was so sure, he must have known about it when they were at the police station''s entrance, so he was confused.


    "Master, you don''t seem to only know about it now? "You already knew that when we were on the road, didn''t you?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded. He had already been suspicious when Zhou Xixi said it was all about girls committing suicide, so he got his friend to help him check if there was anyone in the Mage Market who bought the appropriate herbs. When his friend replied, he was sure of it.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. I looked at the cup in my hands, the water in it was crystal clear, but those students who possessed such a pure heart did not receive the repayment they deserved.


    "Master, did you say that the pill they needed had anything to do with the Great Curse of Mercy?"


    When Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran heard my question, they knew what kind of pill I was talking about. Their eyes were filled with regret, but they didn''t know how to start the conversation, and Xia Ming Yuan was also hesitating.


    "The curse of great sorrow has nothing to do with those pills. They are called Longjian and are extremely complicated to make. The required ingredients are also very complicated, some are precious, and some are even ordinary." The most precious out of all of them is a primer made from indestructible soul materials. "


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant. Feng Tian Yu had only told me about the ingredients for this pill as well as its production, but he didn''t answer the question that I wanted to ask directly.


    I was just about to ask again when Zhou Xi snatched it away from me. She pulled on Feng Tian Yu''s sleeve and asked with a trembling voice, "What is an immortal soul?"


    I looked suspiciously at Zhou Xixi. I felt that she was both excited and incredulous at the same time.


    Feng Tian Yu saw that she might have already guessed it, so he looked at me and helplessly said: "If a person commits suicide, then it would be against the rules of the underworld, and this kind of ghost cannot be reincarnated and will not die out. Then, it will be called the Immortal Soul.


    I listened to him, thought for a moment, and suddenly froze. What Feng Tian Yu meant was that Gina had used the Great Charm of Mercy to make these girls commit suicide because she wanted their souls to be used as a primer to create the immortal soul!


    "He killed so many people just for a single medicinal pill!"


    Captain Long clearly reacted as well. He ruthlessly hammered his fist on the ground and held his head powerlessly. The more one understood the truth, the more painful it would be. Therefore, sometimes ignorance was also a happy thing.


    "Gina must have known that Priest Xia had cut off all the sources of Rizhao''s power, and that was why he came up with this move. These girls'' souls all went to the Underworld, but they were all missing a bit ¡­


    Chu Tiangran thought of how these girls'' faces had been so tender when he and Feng Tian Yu interrogated them. They didn''t even know that he was the cause of their deaths, and had even pulled on their sleeves to ask them to save them.


    "Master!"


    I pulled on Xia Mingyuan''s sleeve, my voice choked with sobs. I don''t know how many girls my age would have to suffer such a sin.


    "Didn''t Feng Tianyu say that the materials used to create the Exquisite Building are tedious?" Can you monopolize the channels of other materials? This way, even if he had an immortal soul, he wouldn''t be able to use it. This way, for those ¡­ The dead can be a comfort to those who don''t want their good heart to do something bad. "


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. How could he not? However, he did not dare to do so now, nor did he dare to monopolize the channels for Chuang. There were too many spells that he could use to slowly gather these materials.


    "Little Yin, no. In fact, I will immediately inform everyone to stop monopolizing the project, otherwise ¡­ There would only be more dead. Other materials are common in mountain cities, and even spells can be found. As long as he has time, he can slowly practice them. "


    I powerlessly lowered my hand. I knew that Xia Mingyuan''s words made a lot of sense. Quite a few students had already died, so there shouldn''t be any more dead people.


    "Then what should we do now? Is this how you sit? "


    Zhou Xixi looked at the people around him with extreme anger. They were all extremely capable, but now they were all forced into silence. Such a world was truly depressing!


    There was also fire in Feng Tian Yu''s eyes. It had been a long time since such a chaos had occurred in the Underworld. Moreover, it had occurred several times in a row, making him extremely angry.


    "Of course we can''t just sit and wait for death. The Underworld can''t track down these ghosts now, but can''t you guys track them down?"


    When I heard his words, I immediately pulled at Zhou Xixi. Feng Tianyu was right, there''s also a way to investigate!


    "Xi Xi, you can get someone to check up this new captain and that King you mentioned before ¡­" "Something like that?"


    "Wang Fangyao?"


    I nodded. It was this Wang Fangyao.


    "Think about it, when Captain Long was at the police station before, he also asked my master to handle a lot of cases, which means that the higher ups tacitly allowed this to happen, but why didn''t anyone come to see Captain Long or my master this time?"


    Captain Long immediately understood what I meant and nodded his head repeatedly. This matter is indeed strange, I don''t know how many times the Chief of the City Public Security Bureau heard him report such cases, but he firmly believed it.


    However, he did not ask about the mass suicide nor did he instruct the new captain. He believed that the pressure from the other leaders of the city police force had forced him to turn a blind eye.

 C76

    Zhou Xixi quickly understood what I meant. He took the phone and went to his room. It seemed like he was going to contact his family and friends to check it out.


    Xia Mingyuan and the others were a bit happy but also a bit gratified as they looked at me. "What are you guys looking at?" I asked, confused.


    Chu Wei Ran shook his head and didn''t say anything. His eyes were filled with happiness as he continued to drink his tea. Xia Mingyuan looked at me again before speaking.


    "We are just happy that you are finally slowly growing up and are gradually gaining the ability to protect yourself. To be able to do such a thing in such a short period of time, you are truly amazing. As expected of my only disciple. "


    I was overjoyed to hear him say so, but on the surface I just silently thanked him for his praise.


    Outside the door, we could occasionally hear Zhou Xixi''s voice in the room. We knew that she might have asked something, so we all sat in silence, waiting for her results.


    Captain Long sneaked over and tapped the table with his forefinger. I heard the sound and turned around to look at him. A hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Nodding to him to say what he wanted to say.


    Seeing me like this, Captain Long looked at Feng Tian Yu and the rest before whispering in my ear to ask me.


    "Miss Lin, are these two friends of yours the Black and White Impermanence?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect him to be asking about this. I looked at Chu Weiran and Feng Tianyu and felt that they were very different from the Black and White Impermanence of the past.


    "You can''t put it like that. There are no Black and White Impermanence in the Underworld. There are only the Three Envoys of the Underworld. They are two of them, the Emissaries of the Underworld and the Underworld."


    Hearing me finish, Captain Long seemed to be a little excited. He asked me in a suppressed voice, "Then can you let them check how long I can live?"


    I really don''t know if I can check this. The life and death scroll has always been with Feng Tian Yu, but I just randomly checked ¡­


    Before I could reply, Feng Tian Yu and the rest had long heard Captain Long''s words and placed the life and death scroll on the table.


    "I can do that for you, but this thing is against the heaven''s law. If you check it, you''re going to be punished by the heavens. Are you sure you want to check it?"


    When Captain Long heard that he was going to be punished by heaven, he quickly waved his hands. He was just curious, he didn''t want to lose his life due to curiosity.


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhou Xi hurriedly walked out with his phone.


    "Yes, I found it. Wang Fangyao is indeed related to Jinna. That old fogey won''t die!"


    I waved for her to sit down. Don''t scold me first, tell us what we''ve found out.


    My uncle has a lot of his secrets. I just asked around, Wang Fangyao did indeed invite Jina over to the Fang family for a visit, and this has something to do with the Fang family.


    No one knows who leaked it to Wang Fangyao, but although Uncle Fang was a bit closer to our family, but Wang Fangyao was able to ask about it, so he gave his contact information and address to Wang Fangyao. "


    I nodded my head. It seemed that my guess was right. If it wasn''t for someone who was able to hold up the situation and suppress the matter, the police might have already reported this mass suicide a long time ago, even if the police didn''t say so.


    "What about the new captain?"


    Zhou Xi was still immersed in the excitement of catching Wang Fangyao''s weakness. Hearing my question, he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I asked my uncle, and the new captain was a graduate who had just graduated. He was probably on the side of Wang Fangyao, which was why he was placed in this position. When something happened to my father, he immediately demoted my Uncle Long''s position, and I was waiting to see this new captain."


    Captain Long looked at Zhou Xi disapprovingly, signalling her to stop talking. For an obscure government affair like this, not only was it a joke on the surface, it was also illogical.


    "Should we look for Wang Fangyao first or the new captain?"


    Hearing my question, Xia Mingyuan carefully thought about it and decided not to alarm Wang Fangyao. If he does, then it would be the same as alerting Jenna and the people behind him.


    The clues this time were so coincidental. They definitely couldn''t let them escape.


    "Naturally, we can''t find Wang Fangyao first, we can only start from the new team, but we shouldn''t take the initiative to visit him, lest he becomes suspicious."


    There were several meanings in his words, but they contradicted each other and it was boring.


    "Master, please speak frankly. What should we do?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it carefully. It''s not inappropriate for us to let this matter go to Captain Long or Zhou Xi.


    "How about this, Zhou Xi, let me know about this first. Tell your colleague that Captain Long knows about this case, but is unable to contact us right now. Captain Long also has to trouble you to call your old subordinates, just say that you want to discuss this case with the new captain, remember to never mention us, if he asks, he''ll be unable to contact us. "


    Captain Long and Zhou Xi both knew that Xia Mingyuan wanted to try out this new captain''s water. Both of them nodded to show that they understood.


    Chu Tianlang knew that this matter could not be resolved by the power of the human world alone. But now, Black Hand had left all traces of this matter in the mortal world. With a demon like Gina, who was not under the jurisdiction of the underworld, this matter was indeed troublesome to deal with.


    "Priest Xia, from the looks of it, the underworld will not be able to interfere in this matter for the time being." Priest Xia, from the looks of it, the underworld will not be able to interfere in this matter for the time being.


    Xia Mingyuan naturally knew that the amount of information the Underworld could gather was limited, and the clues on the ghosts could only lead to a spell of compassion. As for everything else, he could only slowly think of a way.


    Chu Weiran glanced at Feng Tian Yu. The two of them should''ve been punished in the Volcano Infernal Realm, so Cerberus probably found out about this and punished them. He could only look at Feng Tian Yu.


    "Are we going back to the Underworld?"


    Feng Tian Yu naturally knew that Pluto was really angry this time. If he didn''t go back, he probably wouldn''t be able to write it off like he was in the past. But right now, matters in the mortal world have yet to come to an end.


    "There''s no telepathy in the Volcano Hell. Neither the Wutong Lovesick Formation nor the Twin Twins will work."


    Chu Tiangran thought it over carefully as well. In the end, he nodded his head slowly and agreed not to return for the time being.


    When Xia Mingyuan heard about Volcano Hell, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. It seemed like Si Tian was really angry, to actually punish them and send them to somewhere else.


    "Volcano is already at level 16. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the next time will be level 18."


    Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran''s faces darkened when they heard his words. They were thinking the same thing. If Pluto caught them, they''d have to go to the 18th floor to receive punishment.


    When I heard Feng Tian Yu mention the Volcano Hell, I immediately thought of the 18 Hells. This isn''t an ordinary place, so why would they go there?


    "What are you talking about? Eighteen levels of hell? Where are you all being punished!? "


    Seeing that I could actually guess what was going on, Feng Tian Yu nodded his head helplessly. "It''s indeed in hell, but it''s on the 16th floor."


    He and I should have only investigated the matter of Fucun. If we found out that it was because of Gina and that he became a demon, we should have left. Now that he''s meddling in other people''s business, he should naturally be punished, not to mention that we''re injured. "

 C77

    I looked at Feng Tian Yu in shock. Shouldn''t he recuperate and comfort himself?


    When Feng Tian Yu saw my application, he knew what I was thinking. It was probably because the last time I saw Pluto, he looked very serious, which was why he tricked me.


    "How magnanimous do you think Pluto is? "Right now, he is already in a state of hiding. Chu Weiran and I are his protectors. Now that both of us have been injured, it is only natural that he would be angry."


    From what I heard from him, it turns out Pluto has such a temper. He''s like a little kid, I can''t lose any face.


    "Are you all under punishment now?"


    Chu Tiangran hadn''t wanted to lie to me and speak the truth, but was interrupted by Feng Tian Yu. He nodded and said, "We''ll naturally be punished. If we stay in the Volcano Infernal Realm, who will interfere in matters of the underworld?"


    I felt that this matter wasn''t that simple. I couldn''t believe what Feng Tianyu had said. I raised my eyes to look at Chu Xiangran, hoping to find out the truth from him.


    Chu Tiangran glanced at me before looking at Feng Tianyu''s disapproving gaze. Finally, he smiled and said, "Naturally, we''ve received our punishment. We''re just worried that this matter will be so troublesome. Everyone, be careful.


    Only after seeing his relaxed demeanor, as well as the fact that he had played a joke of sorts, did he finally relax. He went to see how Zhou Xi Xi Xi Xi and Captain Long were doing.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran before shaking his head. The word ''love'' was indeed the world''s greatest god of death. No one could resist it.


    Captain Long and Zhou Xi were very happy. Their former colleagues had already told their new captain about this matter, and he had agreed to meet up to discuss it in detail.


    "The new captain is rather easy to talk to, he agreed immediately, but it''s not good for us to meet in the police station, after all, there are so many eyes watching, Wang Fangyao''s people would probably be scolded if they reported this to him, so we decided to meet outside."


    Captain Long happily told us this news. This was probably the happiest moment after he found out about the student''s suicide.


    Xia Mingyuan nodded. He was thinking the same thing, it would be best if they didn''t meet at the police station to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Zhou Xi saw that Captain Long was praising the person who stole his position so highly, and felt a little unhappy. He felt that Captain Long was being bullied everywhere because he was sincere, and said in a weird tone, "I''m afraid we might solve the case and steal his credit!" I don''t know how happy I am to have someone help solve a case so easily. "


    She did not care about the temper of the young miss, and only warned Captain Long again, "You have to tell us that you can''t find us. Of course, you can''t tell us the situation that we know, because we still can''t clearly see the position of the captain. If it''s a villain on both sides of the head, then it''ll be even harder for us to do it!"


    Captain Long nodded, he had also thought of this. The government was repetitive, no one could say for sure, but as a police officer, at least they were righteous and loyal. Otherwise, there was no need to do such laborious, unflattering things.


    I thought about how Captain Long and Zhou Xixi had gone to see the new Captain, and I still felt uneasy. Captain Long might not be so bad, but Zhou Xixi was quick with her words, and I was afraid that she would speak quickly.


    "Master, is it just the two of them?"


    Xia Mingyuan glanced at Chu Weiran and Feng Tianyu. Both of them immediately understood Xia Mingyuan''s intentions and nodded.


    "Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran will go with them. As for your conversation, they''ll give you some advice on what to say and what not to say."


    I thought about it. It was much safer than the two of them. We couldn''t show up now, so we had to wait at home for news.


    After Feng Tianyu and the rest left, Xia Mingyuan and I were the only ones left at home. Originally, I wanted to return back to my room to read, but I was stopped by Xia Mingyuan


    "Little Yin."


    "Master, is there anything else?"


    Xia Mingyuan''s expression was full of hesitation, and he wanted to say something but hesitated. Seeing him act like this, he couldn''t do anything about it, so he could only wait for him to speak slowly.


    "You, follow me."


    I looked at Xia Mingyuan strangely. I didn''t understand why he suddenly became so mysterious, so I followed him into his room.


    After Xia Mingyuan entered the room, he was still deep in thought for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind, and took out the piece of jade that he had been hiding.


    His expression was very cautious, as if it were something very important. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was nothing more than an uncarved piece of white jade. The color was clear and bright, so he guessed that it was a good piece of jade.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Xia Mingyuan passed the piece of jade to me, then took the ancient technique out of the drawer and handed it to me after flipping to the last page.


    "This is Yu Yu, I am prepared to let you enter the Xia family''s family tree to be my successor. After you enter the family tree and use this jade as your successor, there will be a special record of you appearing."


    I didn''t think that such a piece of jade would be so important, so I quickly returned it to Xia Mingyuan. I''m just a half-assed mage now, I''m far from qualified to be his successor.


    "Master, my current spells are very difficult to defend. How can I be your successor? Wouldn''t that be embarrassing?" "It''s better to wait for a while longer until my magic has succeeded."


    Xia Mingyuan guessed that I might not accept it. If the situation wasn''t urgent, he naturally wouldn''t have handed over the jade to me so quickly. The jade''s power was so domineering that if he were to hand it over to me, he would have suffered greatly.


    In the past, there were still the Wutong Lovesick Formation and the Twin Pendants. Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei were naturally able to protect me at any time. But they still have punishments in the underworld that they haven''t received yet, and there''s no way for them to sense the Infernal Realm. If something happens and they can''t come, what should I do?

 C78

    "Once you enter the family tree and receive Yu Yu, you will be able to protect yourself better."


    I didn''t expect Xia Mingyuan to think this way, so I was stunned for a moment. Seeing my expression, he knew I might not be able to react or make a decision.


    "How about this, you go back to your room first. Allow me to think about it, I''ll call you later."


    I nodded and hurried out of the room, returning to my room to read.


    Xia Mingyuan heard my footsteps go far away, and after thinking for a while, he was still unable to come to a decision. In the end, he took out the Dragon Jade Lotus and pulled out a strand of Su Huayan''s soul.


    Su Biao naturally still remembered what happened to him before. He knew that he was dragging her down and didn''t say anything after he came out, thinking that Xia Mingyuan was going to scold her.


    "Sioux Yarn..." I''ve decided to send the jade to Little Yin. "


    Su Huaisha thought that she would hear of the incident, but she didn''t expect that he would release her for this reason.


    "Can she bear it now?"


    After all, she had spent so much time at the Priestess'' Court, and she knew it was not easy to accept the offer of a note.


    "She already has some magic foundation. With the Wutong Lovesick Formation and the Twin Peels protecting her, there shouldn''t be much of a problem."


    Su Biao nodded his head, feeling that I''m not bad. If he were to be Xia Mingyuan''s successor, he wouldn''t embarrass Xia Mingyuan.


    "Is that what you want to tell me? That''s a matter of your Xia family, why would you want to discuss it with me? "


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t say anything, he didn''t know how to explain to Su Huaisha how he felt when I didn''t accept the offer. Some were unhappy, but also rejoiced.


    Seeing his hesitation, and seeing that she had followed us from the beginning, Su Huaisha naturally understood Xia Mingyuan and me''s situation.


    "Little Yuan, you''re worried about her safety and you''re not really willing, are you?"


    Xia Mingyuan looked up at her but still didn''t say anything. It could be considered a tacit agreement. He was only worried about my safety, but he didn''t want to pass her to me.


    "The Xia family has a rule that the owners of the records cannot be together. They will sign the contract when the records are sent.


    If you fall in love with each other, or have a physical relationship, you will suffer as much pain as you would have if you had had a cramp. "Moreover, you are both apprentices. Once you are in the family tree, you will be together again. The pressure and discussion of the underworld is not something that an ordinary person can endure!"


    Su Biao slowly read out the Xia Family''s rules. He stared at Xia Mingyuan, knowing that he was worried about this as well. This matter was too important. She could only tell him the consequences, but she could not tell him how to choose.


    "I understand. Go back to the Qilin King. Shi An is very good there and has grown up quite a bit."


    Su Biao was naturally very concerned about Shi An. Hearing this, he wanted to immediately enter with his avatar, but he suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Xia Mingyuan.


    "Little Yuan, he and I have a relationship, so we aren''t afraid of any punishments, but... "Are you sure that Little Yin likes you?"


    Xia Mingyuan did not answer her, but only waved his hand, indicating that she should quickly go in.


    After Su Huaisha left, Xia Mingyuan pressed his chest, which seemed to be suffering from a heart-wrenching pain. Su Huaisha revealed all of his worry, loneliness, and his embarrassment.


    "Of course I know that she doesn''t like me and respects me as if I were her master."


    I read for a while in my room, but was still unable to focus. I didn''t know why Xia Mingyuan would suddenly send me a jade, but just as I was thinking about it, I heard someone knocking on the door. I opened the door and saw Xia Mingyuan standing in the doorway.


    "Master."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me and smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about it carefully, your current cultivation level still needs to endure some pain. It''s better to wait for your cultivation to be higher, and then I''ll only pass it down to you when there''s no need to suffer."


    I nodded my head in relief and finally relaxed. I pulled Xia Mingyuan back to the living room to wait for them. Anyway, I couldn''t watch the book any longer.


    After waiting for a short while, my phone rang. When I saw that it was Captain Long, I guessed that he had completed his task and hurriedly picked it up.


    "Captain Long, how is it?"


    "Miss Lin, we are done here. We are on our way back now. I''ll give you a call to report your safety."


    As expected, the matter had already been settled. I hastily urged Captain Long and the rest to return. When they return home, we would discuss the matter in detail.


    After waiting for about half an hour, they finally arrived at home. I was extremely anxious while waiting for them to arrive so I pulled on Feng Tian Yu''s hand and asked, "Can''t you take a walk? "Why not? It''s so fast, and it saves time!"


    Feng Tian Yu pulled my hand a little mockingly and intimately touched my nose: "Little fool, not everyone can carry them. They are mortals, so bringing them along like this will have some effect on your body."


    I opened his hand and looked at him in disdain. Then, without saying anything else, I pulled Zhou Xi along as I walked towards the living room.


    "How is it?"


    Zhou Xi was already full of anger, but after hearing my question, he immediately found a way to vent.


    "Who does that Xia Fanyu think he is? You dare to question our words even without saying anything?


    When they saw Zhou Xixi''s angry appearance, they thought that they had messed up the matter. They turned to look at Feng Tian Yu and the others, only to see that their expressions were as normal as ever. They were not as angry as Zhou Xi.


    Captain Xia was just asking, wasn''t that what we thought of before? "Why are you so angry?"


    When I heard Captain Long say this, I guessed that the new Captain had some doubts about why they weren''t able to find us. Thus, after asking a few more questions, Zhou Xi became angry.


    "How is it!?"


    Xia Mingyuan couldn''t be bothered to care about Zhou Xi''s young lady''s temper, and directly asked Captain Long.


    "Yes." Captain Long nodded. "All in all, it''s quite good." This new captain''s surname is Xia, and his name is Xia Fu Yu. He''s a young lad, but he''s very mature, and seems to be very good at official matters. He probably asked about Xi Xi Yue''s identity, although he''s a little proud, he''s still a good person. "


    Hearing Captain Long''s description, Xia Mingyuan was so angry that he wanted to laugh. Was Captain Long looking for a son-in-law?


    "Talk about things, don''t talk about people."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at his captain and felt that he couldn''t count on him anymore. He waved his hand, signaling for him to say no more, and turned to ask Chu Weiran and Feng Tianyu.


    "It''s just as we guessed, he did receive Wang Fangyao''s instruction to keep quiet about the matter of the student''s suicide. As for Wang Fangyao''s motive, he is a chess piece after all, so we do not know much about him. If we do not mention this matter, we have sensed that something is amiss. "


    "What problem?"


    Chu Tiangran thought for a moment and felt that both he and Feng Tianyu could sense the slightest details of the situation, but he couldn''t let go of even the smallest of clues.


    "We can smell the ghost aura and demon aura from Xia Fu Yu''s body. The difference from usual is that the ghost aura is masculine. "


    Feng Tian Yu felt it was strange when he finished speaking. Generally speaking, the ghost aura came from ghosts, but the ghost aura on Xia Fanyu''s body was extremely masculine and overbearing. It seemed to be a mantra cultivated by humans.

 C79

    Xia Mingyuan also felt it was very strange after listening to Feng Tian Yu and Chu Weilan''s analysis. Just as he was lost in thought, he raised his eyes to see Su Huayan standing at the door of the room. She seemed to be thinking about something in fear, her eyes full of questions.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Seeing that Xia Mingyuan had suddenly appeared in front of them, Su Yunsha almost panicked. She nervously swallowed her saliva and said, "There''s no more Shian''s Elixir, I want to do something. I saw you guys discussing something so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    Xia Mingyuan carefully looked at her expression and found nothing wrong with it, he thought he was too impatient.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he thought that Su Huaisha was a lot older than him after all. Perhaps she knew some things, so he told her what Feng Tian Yu had just said.


    "You''re talking about masculine ghost qi?"


    Su You Lan was secretly shocked, she did not expect that what she just heard was true, how could it be like this?


    "Yes, masculine ghost qi."


    Seeing Xia Mingyuan so anxious, Su Huaisha hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should say it or not, but she bit her lips, not knowing how to open her mouth.


    "I can tell you, but... These people cannot know. "


    Although Feng Tian Yu and the rest were a little further away, they had been paying close attention to the conversation that was going on over there. Hearing what Su You Lan said, they knew that she must know something.


    "If Miss Su knows anything, then just say so. We''re not outsiders."


    Chu Xingran slowly approached Su Wangjia with a fan in hand. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with this woman, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When Su Ran saw Chu Weiran and Feng Tian Yu come over, she immediately shut her mouth and lowered her head, completely ignoring them.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Tian Yu knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    "Priest Xia, did you not tell Miss Su that we already know that it was the Xia family''s doing?"


    Su Huaisha hadn''t come out since the last time they were injured. Xia Mingyuan also wanted to let her go and ask when he found out that the Xia family was involved, but he gave up in the end.


    The mere mention of the Xia family, Xia Yian, was abnormal. He had put this matter on the back burner until just now. Naturally, he had not had the time to tell them about it yet.


    Upon hearing Feng Tian Yu''s words, Su Huaisha subconsciously thought that Feng Tian Yu was trying to trick her. She looked up at Xia Ming Yuan and found that he was very confident. She knew that they had indeed found out.


    "I can say, but I want an exchange."


    Feng Tian Yu hadn''t thought that she would still be unwilling to speak. He was about to fly into a rage when Chu Tianjiao stopped him.


    "If Miss Su has any requests, please do not hesitate to mention them, but I think I can guess them. Do you want the ancient scroll written by Xia Yi Ang? "


    Seeing that his thoughts had been seen through by Chu Weiran, Su Huaijian nodded in embarrassment.


    Chu Wei knew that the most important thing for Su Huaisha was Xia Yian, who, after flipping through the books and finding that they weren''t of much use, told him to keep them safe. Now, it didn''t matter that Su Huaisha wanted to retrieve some of his lover''s belongings.


    "I can give you a roll, but you cannot lie to us. You must tell us everything that you know."


    Su Huaisha nodded, her eyes were full of surprise and joy. The thing that Xia Yian cared about the most in the past was these books, now she was very happy to be able to get them back.


    "Now that I''ve fulfilled my promise, can you tell me?"


    Su Huaisha didn''t think that there would only be this one scroll. She originally wanted to talk about the conditions, but seeing that Xia Mingyuan''s eyes were already somewhat angry, she could only give up.


    I''ve only heard of such a man twice, once at my father''s and once when the Priestess spoke to me by accident." It wasn''t a ghost that had a masculine and devilish aura, but a human. This person had to be born with a profound understanding, and could be seen from both the Yin and Yang worlds. Only such a person could see his Ghost Mother.


    From the moment he was born, he has been nurtured by his mother''s milk. His training in the ways of ghosts has been twice as effective, and his aura is not that of a human being, but of a masculine ghost. Because he is actually still a living person. "


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t think that there would be such a thing, and began to ponder whether this situation was feasible or not. Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Su Huaijian thought that they didn''t believe him and was a bit angry.


    "If you don''t believe me, then you can go ask my father when the lord priest is gone!"


    Feng Tian Yu and the others had originally been suspicious, but when they heard Su You Lan mention her father, their eyes turned somewhat strange.


    I had just calmed Zhou Xi''s mood when I saw the four of them gathered in front of Xia Mingyuan''s room, talking about something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    As I approached, I noticed that something was wrong with their expressions. I asked Chu Wei and realized how many things had happened in such a short time.


    "Teacher, should we tell Xi Xi and Captain Long?"


    As the few of us were gathered here, Zhou Xi and Captain Long naturally noticed. However, thinking that they were outsiders, none of them came to ask.


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it but still shook his head. Captain Long was nothing, it didn''t matter if I told him how many precautions he needed to take, but this Zhou Xi Xi Xi Xi ¡­


    "Not for the time being. Zhou Xixi was shocked, and then he would go out and talk nonsense. Besides, we can''t be sure if this ghost aura was from Xia Fanyu or someone else he touched through Wang Fangyao."


    I thought that Xia Mingyuan''s words were reasonable, and my happy personality was indeed impatient. Thus, I nodded my head and decided not to talk about this matter for the time being.


    Su Huaisha had never seen Captain Long before, so she didn''t want to see anyone else either. She happily returned to her room with Xia Yian''s book in her arms.


    When we all returned to the living room, ready to discuss our next plan, Zhou Xi quietly pulled me back and asked softly, "What were you guys doing there?"


    I thought about it and promised Xia Mingyuan that I wouldn''t say anything, so I naturally couldn''t say, "It''s nothing, they are discussing what to do next."


    Zhou Xixi nodded his head and returned to his seat. Captain Long told me everything that happened between them and Xia Fanyu. After I finished listening to him, I felt that this matter wasn''t really known to Xia Fuyu. He only acted according to the orders.


    "Don''t worry about this Xia Fu Yu. Right now, the main problem is the relationship between Jinna and Wang Fu Yao ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just as we were discussing, there was a knock on the door. I asked who it was, but there was no reply.


    Zhou Xixi was about to open the door, but I stopped her. She knew that I didn''t have many people living here, but someone suddenly knocked on the door without replying. It was very suspicious.


    I pulled Zhou Xi Xi Xi and Captain Long to the back before nodding towards Xia Mingyuan, gesturing for him to open the door.


    Xia Mingyuan and Chu Yueran exchanged glances as they approached the gate, their guards up against the incoming fire.


    After walking through the door, Xia Mingyuan asked, "Who is it?" I thought no one would answer, but unexpectedly, a clear and melodious voice replied, "Hello, I''m with the Public Security Bureau."


    When Captain Long and the others heard that it was from the Public Security Bureau, they all relaxed.


    I thought for a moment and stretched out my hand to signal for them to not come out for the time being. I walked to the door and opened it.


    The person at the door was indeed from the police station. He was wearing a police uniform. I took a closer look at him and saw that he was very pretty. He looked a little weak, not like a cop.


    I was about to ask him who he was when Xia Mingyuan suddenly spoke up.


    "Captain Xia!"


    At first, I thought I heard wrongly. He called him Captain Xia, could it be that this person is Xia Fu Yu?

 C80

    Xia Fanyu did not expect that Xia Mingyuan would suddenly identify him, so he could only nod his head in acknowledgement.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia."


    He actually turned out to be Xia Fanyu? What was he doing here?


    "What brings Captain Xia here?"


    Before Xia Fu Yu had a chance to speak, Zhou Xixi saw him and flew into a rage. He rushed out and pointed at Xia Fu Yu''s nose, cursing at him.


    "Surnamed Xia, don''t think that Wang Fangyao would do whatever he wants with you in front of me. You actually dared to follow us."


    Xia Mingyuan raised a hand to stop Zhou Xixi from continuing. He was already here, what was the point of saying all this?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou. I really didn''t think that you were here, but I heard from my colleagues that Miss Lin was involved in the murder case in Fucun. I thought Miss Lin might be staying here, so I came to take a look."


    Xia Fanyu had a sincere expression on his face, as if what he said was the truth. However, for some reason, I kept my guard up against this person. It was probably because he gave me a bad impression.


    "Mr. Xia, I believe you''ve also heard about the case of the female student''s suicide. The main purpose of my visit was to ask about the situation of this case. Are you able to help us?"


    Xia Fanyu knew that Zhou Xi Xi and Captain Long had already said everything that needed to be said, so he went straight to the point and asked Xia Mingyuan.


    "Captain Xia, it''s hard to say standing at the door, how about we go in? Standing outside the door is not our way of entertaining our guests. "


    When Xia Fu Yu saw that Xia Mingyuan had taken the initiative to let him in, he could only nod his head, enter the door, and discuss slowly.


    "Little Yin, be careful of this Xia Fanyu. He''s not a merciful person."


    Feng Tianyu and the rest had already hidden themselves when Xia Fanyu knocked on the door. Now that Xia Mingyuan has invited him in, although I don''t know what Xia Mingyuan is thinking, he still has to warn me.


    I nodded, indicating that I understood. Although this Xia Fanyu looked young and harmless, he didn''t look like someone who was easy to deal with. After all, he was still Wang Fangyao''s man.


    "Captain Xia has never come to look for us siblings. He probably doesn''t believe in Celestial Sect of Wonders'' spells. In addition to that, the police will be handling the case fairly. My junior sister and I have been waiting for the results of the police case against Fucun. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be here for you to find out. "


    Just as Xia Fanyu sat down, he was defeated by Xia Mingyuan''s words. If he truly wanted to investigate the matter of the student''s suicide, he would have come to find us a long time ago. He definitely wouldn''t wait until now.


    Xia Fanyu naturally knew that Xia Mingyuan''s words contained hidden meanings, but since he was already Wang Fangyao''s subordinate, there was no point in explaining it, so he could only explain his purpose in coming here.


    "Mr. Xia, let''s not beat around the bush. Although I just graduated not long ago, I have a friend who works in the police station. I know how to deal with this kind of case very well, but I can''t do anything about it."


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t expect him to be so blunt as he sized up this uninvited person. I don''t know what kind of ideas he has in mind for us.


    I had been blocking Zhou Xi from speaking any further. Now that the situation had turned out like this, it would only be a matter of mistake if I said anything more. I signalled to Captain Long to look at her, and walked up to her.


    "Does Captain Xia want us siblings to help you solve the female student''s suicide case?"


    Xia Fanyu shook his head. This series of cases had long since been settled. The documents had already been filed, and there was no longer any need to investigate further.


    "These cases have already been reported, so I won''t trouble you to investigate them. I just want to know the result so that I can be at ease."


    Seeing Xia Fanyu being so timid and also hearing that the case had already been reported, there was no way he could turn the situation around easily, the flames of anger in his heart started burning.


    Captain Xia, if you are here to make sure you understand and calm your mind, then I can tell you, you probably won''t be able to calm down. Captain Xia, if you are here to make sure you understand and calm your heart, then I can tell you, you probably won''t be able to calm down.


    "Little Yin!"


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t think that I would actually tell Xia Fanyu everything in my rush, so he hurriedly opened his mouth to stop me. Whether or not Xia Fu Yu was an enemy or a friend, how could he easily say such things?


    When I saw Xia Mingyuan shake his head at me, I knew I had said something that shouldn''t have been said. However, I couldn''t help but turn my head away from Xia Fu Yu.


    Xia Ming was already at a loss for words. Looking at Xia Fu Yu''s somewhat guilty appearance, he also didn''t seem to want to deal with this case in such a manner. He could only hope that Xia Ming still had some conscience and didn''t tell Wang Xia Fu Yao about today''s conversation, which alarmed Gina.


    "Captain Xia, since things have already come to this point, I can only send you off. If you can remain silent about what happened today, we siblings will be forever grateful."


    Xia Foyu knew that if Wang Fangyao''s men knew about this, then neither Xia Mingyuan nor I would be able to live a peaceful life. He nodded and left.


    Seeing that Xia Fanyu had finally left, he turned around, intending to clarify the matter. However, to his surprise, Chu Tiangran had also disappeared.


    "What about Chu Weiran?"


    Xia Mingyuan watched as Xia Fu Yu left, closing the door behind him as he quickly pulled me to the side.


    "I told you to pull Zhou Xi, but you couldn''t take it anymore! Chu Tiangran has gone to chase after Xia Fu Yu. "


    I lowered my head in shame. I knew that Xia Mingyuan''s words made sense, but I couldn''t care less about my emotions at that time.


    "Why is he chasing Xia Fu Yu?" Silence? "


    When Feng Tian Yu heard me say this, he fiercely smacked me on the forehead. Not long ago, everyone was still praising me for my growth.


    "If we want to kill him, we won''t allow him to leave the Lin Family. Do you think we have a higher chance of winning against him alone at home or at a place where there are many people around?"


    I nodded. What Feng Tianyu said was reasonable. Could it be that Chu Tianjiao didn''t chase after him to silence him?


    "Then what is he doing? Follow him? "


    "It''s useless to follow him. Chu Wei is only going to modify his memories. He''ll remember that he came here, but there''s no one here."


    Zhou Xixi had probably become enemies with Xia Fanyu, but when he heard Xia Mingyuan say that he wanted to change Xia Fu Yu''s memory, he was unexpectedly overjoyed.


    Xia Mingyuan couldn''t be bothered to care about her either. After thinking about it for a while, he still felt that something was wrong. Why would Xia Fanyu suddenly come to this place?


    "Why are you guys being followed?"


    Feng Tian Yu obviously hadn''t thought over this matter clearly. Logically speaking, they had been paying attention to it the entire time, and there was no one following him.


    "If he, a human, was following us, we would definitely know, because we are familiar with his smell. If we keep smelling his scent, then we will know that he is following us, but I never smelled anything along the way. I think it''s really just as he said, he probably really heard from Captain Long and Zhou Xi and wants to come here and have a chance to touch us."

 C81

    The arrival of Xia Fu Yu completely messed up our plans, and a few people sat silently in the living room, not knowing how to deal with it.


    Xia Mingyuan carefully thought about whether Xia Fu Yu''s arrival was unintentional or not, but right now, he really couldn''t tell.


    "Master, his surname is Xia."


    However, not many members of the Xia Clan remained, and Xia Fuyu had never seen them either. Although it was true that he had a masculine and ghastly aura on him, it was impossible to prove whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    "Xiao Yin, I know his surname is Xia, but it doesn''t mean anything, does it?"


    I know Xia Mingyuan thinks that I may have thought too much, but to have such a person appear out of nowhere with his surname ''Xia'', it''s hard to stop him from thinking too much.


    Chu Weiran nodded his head when he returned, indicating that his memories had been modified successfully, and that there shouldn''t be too much of a problem. I think it''s getting late, so I''ll have Captain Long return first and come back tomorrow to discuss the matter.


    After dinner, we went to sleep separately. I was afraid that I would have the same dream again, so I took the book and told Zhou Xi that I would read it for a while and let her sleep first.


    After reading this book, I practiced a bit more. Seeing that it was getting late, I went to bed.


    At three in the morning, I was awoken by a nightmare and lay on the bed covered in sweat. After having such a dream for three consecutive nights, I really couldn''t convince myself that it was just an accident. I decided to get up and tell the matter to Xia Mingyuan.


    Just as I was about to get up, Zhou Xinxi grabbed me.


    Ah!


    I just experienced such a nightmare, but she suddenly grabbed me and instinctively cried out. Zhou Xi was so scared that he quickly let go of his hands.


    "Little Yin, what''s wrong?"


    When I saw that Zhou Xi''s tone was normal, I was not the least bit surprised. Instead, I felt that I was exaggerating, and I apologized to her in embarrassment.


    "Sorry Xi Xi, I had a nightmare. I didn''t scare you, did I?"


    Zhou Xixi shook her head. She herself didn''t sleep very well. She felt that I had gotten up. She just wanted to ask me what was going on, but was suddenly startled by my reaction.


    "It''s fine, how are you? Why are you sweating so much? "


    I shook my head and took her hand from my forehead. I don''t know why, but after having such a dream, I always feel that her touch is very awkward.


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll get up and read some books."


    Zhou Xi Xi looked at me and felt that I was in a bad state. He didn''t know how to comfort me.


    "Xiao Yin, I want to go to the toilet, why don''t you come with me?"


    I could tell from her expression that she was scared, probably because I had just scared her. I felt really bad, so I nodded and followed her to get up.


    As I passed the living room, the moonlight shone into the room. It was so soft that I didn''t know why, but I felt it was eerie.


    "Little Yin, look, the moon is so round today."


    I looked up and saw that it was indeed very round. The moonlight was dense and a little hazy, making it difficult for people to see it clearly, making them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, the moon is even rounder today than it was on the fifteenth of August."


    I sighed and was about to pull her to the bathroom when she suddenly stopped.


    "Xi Xi, what''s wrong? Aren''t we going to the toilet? "


    I looked up and saw Zhou Xi''s bloodshot eyes staring at the moon. He didn''t make a sound, but instead, fear slowly shrouded his eyes.


    "Happy ¡­" Are you alright? "


    Seeing her like this, it was like a scene in a dream. She was somewhat scared and unconsciously took a step back. However, she was fiercely pulled back by Zhou Xi.


    "Happy ¡­" What are you doing! "


    Zhou Xi Xi Xi suddenly looked up at me and grinned. I met her eyes and knew something must have happened. Just as I was about to call out to Xia Ming Yuan, I realized that I couldn''t make a sound.


    "Little Yin..." Look at the moon today... "So round!"


    I was so shocked by her words that I couldn''t move at all. I didn''t know if I was dreaming or not, but this Zhou Xi was too real. My inability to move was too real.


    "Little Yin ¡­"


    Zhou Xixi suddenly raised her hand and slowly reached for my neck. I could see a struggle in her eyes, but it slowly calmed down. Slowly but firmly, she reached out her hand.


    If I still don''t know what''s wrong with Zhou Xi, then I really have wasted my time reading so many books.


    "Quick... "Let''s go ¡­"


    Zhou Xi had also finally realized that something was wrong. He tried his best to calm his mind and loosen his grip on me. Just as I was about to run back, she suddenly grabbed me by the neck.


    "Do you want to run? "Miss Lin?"


    This was not Zhou Xixi! Zhou Xixi never called me that. I was completely trapped, unable to move, unable to speak. The strength behind her grip on my neck was getting stronger and stronger. The scene before my eyes slowly became hazy and I fainted.


    Xia Mingyuan woke up early in the morning to find that I wasn''t in my room, nor was I cooking. He thought that I must be tired these past few days, so he prepared to make breakfast.


    "Xia ¡­" Xia Mingyuan! Little Yin has disappeared! "


    When Xia Mingyuan heard her say that, he immediately called her and went to my room, only to find that there really was no one there.


    He turned around and pulled on Zhou Xixi.


    "What''s going on!"


    Zhou Xi was frightened by his appearance. He did not know what had happened, but his eyes immediately turned red.


    "I... I don''t know. I just remember her saying yesterday that she was going to read some more books before she fell asleep, and I fell asleep myself. But when I woke up, I didn''t see her. "


    Xia Mingyuan carefully checked the room and found that the book was still on the table and his phone was still in the room.


    "Did she go to bed yesterday?"


    Zhou Xixi shook her head. She was sleeping soundly, so she didn''t know if I went to bed or not. When she woke up early in the morning, she couldn''t see me nor did she bring her phone.


    Xia Ming saw Zhou Xixi''s panicked expression and knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her.


    "I''m going to the underworld right now, stay at home, call Captain Long over from Little Yin, wait for me at home."


    Zhou Xi quickly nodded and picked up her phone to make a call. Xia Mingyuan calmed down and went straight back to his room.


    "Sioux Yarn!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Huaisha was originally recuperating in the Qilin Hall, but when she saw Xia Mingyuan anxiously calling out to him, she quickly reacted.


    "Little Yin''s gone missing. I can''t be sure what happened right now, but I need to go to the underworld. Zhou Xi is at home, and Captain Long will be here soon as well. Take care of the house, and be careful."


    Su Biao originally wanted to ask something, but seeing that Xia Mingyuan was in such a rush, he knew that now was not the time to ask. Thus, he could only nod in reassurance.


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a moment, then finally took the Xia Family''s emblem and left for the Underworld.

 C82

    Xia Mingyuan saw the exit of the Underworld from a distance and thought about how he hadn''t returned to the Underworld for so many years. He felt a little sad, but the matter of finding me was even more important now.


    The ghost guard from the Underworld saw Xia Mingyuan walking over and actually wanted to go in. Seeing that he obviously looked like a mortal, but hadn''t seen him in years, he immediately stopped him.


    "Who dares to trespass into the Underworld!"


    Xia Mingyuan knew it wouldn''t be easy to enter the Underworld so he took out the Xia Family''s token. He thought these Messengers would let them in once they saw the token, but they laughed after checking it out for a while.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s the Xia Clan''s priest? He was really blind to not recognize Mt. Tai. I wonder what brings Priest Xia to the Underworld? "


    Xia Mingyuan knew that they were clearly humiliating him. Truly, although the Xia family had fallen and the priests were unreputed, his identity was still here, so even Feng Tian Yu didn''t dare to look down on him. A little brat like him actually dared to stop him.


    "It''s good that you know who I am. I don''t need to tell you what I''m doing!"


    The Messenger didn''t expect Xia Mingyuan, an empty-headed priest, to dare to act so arrogantly, and his expression immediately turned ugly. Everyone in the Underworld knew what happened to the Xia family a hundred years ago, and he dared to put on airs even after doing such a shameful thing!


    "Priest Xia, do you really not know what you are when I call you Priest? You''re just a stray dog, and you still dare to strut around here with me! "Scram, don''t get in my way!"


    The moment Xia Mingyuan left the house, Su Huaisha left the room and went to my room. After a careful inspection, there were no traces of any magic, and there was no sign of any kind of magic. She turned around and looked at Zhou Xi.


    Su Biao''s gaze was extremely unfriendly. Zhou Xi was a little scared by her gaze. He did not know why she was looking at him so angrily, but she did not dare to say anything. She could only stare blankly at the ground.


    "Who sent you!"


    Zhou Xi was extremely confused when he saw Su Huaisha ask her about it. She had stayed in the Lin Family because Xia Mingyuan had asked for it, how could he say who had sent her?


    "What do you mean? Xia Mingyuan didn''t want me to stay here, I wasn''t sent by anyone! " She knew that this was definitely not that simple. Although she was hiding something from Xia Mingyuan, after all, it was for his safety and she didn''t want him to become enemies with that person.


    The present tense, however, had something to do with me, and she had to be very alert. Su Huaisha took a step forward and looked at Zhou Xixi. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed her throat.


    "Listen, I don''t care who sent you, but remember, I don''t want to interfere with his business, and I want to keep him away from my friends!"


    At first, Zhou Xi was still confused, but Su Huaijue had grabbed him by the throat and was unable to move. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Don''t tell me you want to become my enemy!"


    Su Huaisha had been staring at Zhou Xi''s expression. Seeing that she had suddenly lost her fear and was looking at her calmly, she knew that what she had guessed was true.


    "She won''t affect you! Little Yuan didn''t know either! So, stay away from them! "


    Zhou Xi seemed to have turned into someone else. She looked at Su You Lan with a smile, but didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Su You Lan felt a chill run down her spine.


    "You know, they''ve already affected my affairs, and it''s really sad that you didn''t tell me!"


    Su Huaisha was about to say something else when she heard someone knocking on the door. When she looked again, Zhou Xi''s expression had returned to normal, and he was very scared. Helplessly, he released his hand, indicating that Zhou Xi should open the door.


    This ghost servant is also very troublesome, Xia Mingyuan probably won''t be able to see Feng Tian Yu and the rest properly today. Sighing, he brought out the golden cinnabar mirror.


    When had the Messengers ever seen such a treasure before? They immediately shut their eyes in shock. He said angrily, "You actually want to barge in? Come on!" Someone broke into the Underworld and caught him! "


    Xia Ming saw that such a fight was inevitable, so he could only throw the golden cinnabar mirror into the air and point out a path. He brandished a light sword with one hand and charged straight through.


    Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran had originally been tortured in Volcano Hell. Although they weren''t going to die, Volcano Torture was the most torturous of them all and no one dared to disturb them.


    "What''s going on? Why would the people of the Volcano Hell have a change of heart? "


    Chu Tiangran examined the crowd closely and noticed that the number of foreign invitees was gradually increasing. He was also a bit doubtful. He glanced at Feng Tianyu before the two of them put on their clothes and left the residence.


    "Emissary, envoy of the underworld ¡­"


    Seeing that these two men weren''t finished with their punishment and were about to leave, the guards of Volcano Hell didn''t dare to stop them.


    Although Pluto had not asked about anything for many years, and these two were the hidden masters of the underworld, this punishment was personally decided by Pluto. If he did not stop them from doing so, Pluto would blame him ¡­


    "Why?"


    Feng Tian Yu naturally knew what these villains were thinking in their hearts. No one dared to offend them, nor did they dare to easily release them, so he could only stay here and put on an act.


    "If Pluto blames us, just mention our names. You won''t have to take responsibility for the things between the two of us. You are not qualified!"


    When the Messenger heard this, he immediately let them go. He only wanted an explanation, but now that Feng Tian Yu had spoken, he naturally had to let him go.


    Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran discovered that there was chaos outside the underworld the moment they left the volcano hell. They only found out that someone had trespassed into the underworld after capturing a Messenger.


    "Who is the Ghost General on duty today?"


    Feng Tian Yu was a little angry as he sat in his own seat and asked the Messenger below about how someone had fought their way into the Underworld, and how things had gotten so out of hand!


    "It''s the Luo Shan Ghost General. He''s already sent the Messenger forward, but that fellow is too fierce. He hasn''t been taken down yet."


    Chu Weiran and Feng Tian Yu hadn''t expected to still have their hands full, and couldn''t help but be a bit surprised. The Messenger had sent out so many, but they still couldn''t win any.


    "Do you know who this person is and why he barged in?"


    The Messengers who were kneeling on the ground shook their heads. This person came with a fierce momentum, the brothers who knew the inside information were still there. None of them came back, so they didn''t understand the situation.


    Feng Tian Yu angrily kicked the Messenger at the front out. After so long, no one knew!


    "I''m afraid we should still go take a look."


    Chu Tiangran was also extremely anxious when he saw the state of the battle. He signaled for Feng Tian Yu to come forward, and the two of them advanced.


    "Of course I''ll go and take a look. Who has the guts to trespass!"


    Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei quickly made their way to the entrance of the underworld. They saw that a group of ghost servants had just been pushed back, so they quickened their steps forward. Suddenly, they saw a golden light shrouding the area in front of them.


    "Golden Light Redsand Mirror!"


    Feng Tian Yu instantly recognized Xia Mingyuan''s golden cinnabar mirror. Seeing that the intruder was Xia Mingyuan, he guessed that something must have happened in the mortal world.


    "All of you, step down!"

 C83

    Xia Mingyuan was still in the middle of his bitter battle, thinking to himself that he hadn''t even seen Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei come out. He was extremely anxious, and when he saw that they had retreated, he knew they had finally come out.


    Feng Tian Yu waved back and everyone came forward to see that it was indeed Xia Ming Yuan. Although he wasn''t injured, he was still panting heavily. He was probably very tired from this sort of revolving battle.


    "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly trespass into the Underworld? Something has happened in the human world? "


    Xia Mingyuan was truly exhausted, and only after taking two deep breaths did he rush to tell Feng Tian Yu about what had happened.


    "Xiao Yin is gone. It''s early in the morning and she didn''t bring her phone, so she''s gone. It''s an eventful time now, if she were to go out, she would definitely inform me, but ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. He knew that this matter was definitely not simple. Otherwise, Xia Ming Yuan wouldn''t have barged into the Underworld without permission and still went on a rampage.


    "Luoshan!"


    When Luo Shan, the Ghost General, who was originally in charge of the fight, saw that the Emissary Ming Ji was so close to this person, he knew that something was definitely wrong. He hurriedly went forward and knelt on the ground.


    "Underworld Envoy, don''t worry. This lowly one understands!"


    Feng Tian Yu glanced at him, and without another word, he prepared to leave with Xia Mingyuan. Chu Tiangran thought for a moment before stepping forward to give his advice.


    "If today''s matter were to spread to others, especially to the person I don''t want him to know, Luoshan, then your good days will come to an end. I''m afraid I''ll have to send you to the place where I was sentenced to death to wake up from your stupor."


    When Luo Shan Ghost General heard this, he could not help but kowtow and agree. After all, Chu Tiangran was worried about my safety, so he didn''t say anything more and just left for the mortal world with Xia Mingyuan and the rest.


    Captain Long had already been waiting in the Lin Family''s guest hall for a long time, and after hearing Zhou Xi explain the situation in detail again, he also entered my room to investigate. There was nothing abnormal, and he knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to detect this himself, so he could only sit on his chair and wait for Xia Mingyuan to return.


    Su Biao had already retreated once, but his eyes were still staring at Zhou Xi. He was thinking about whether or not to tell Xia Mingyuan what he knew, which was very contradictory.


    Zhou Xi felt his hair stand on end after being stared at by Su Biao. He didn''t dare to turn his head and just kept thinking why Xia Mingyuan still hadn''t returned yet.


    "I''m back."


    Just as Su Huaxue''s voice fell, Xia Mingyuan, Feng Tian Yu, and the other two appeared in the living room.


    "Finally back!"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t look at the people waiting in the living room and just entered the room with Chu Wei. He discovered that besides Zhou Xi and I, there wasn''t a third person in the air. He could only head out in disappointment.


    Feng Tian Yu originally thought that even though everything that had happened yesterday had ended up in one piece, they hadn''t been exposed yet. The other party wouldn''t come knocking on his door so quickly either.


    "You! She slept with you, and you don''t know what happened? "


    Feng Tian Yu angrily held Zhou Xi''s hand. He hadn''t forgotten that she had been taken down by someone else. Although there wasn''t any evidence, he still suspected that Zhou Xi was the one who had handed it over.


    He didn''t even dare to speak as he shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know of this matter. Captain Long also hurriedly walked over, standing in front of Zhou Xi, pulling Xia Feng Tian Yu''s hand.


    "Calm down, Xi Xi is a mortal. If someone else used a spell to kidnap Miss Lin, how would she know?"


    Feng Tianyu was extremely angry, and didn''t bother to listen to his explanation. He directly looked at Xia Mingyuan. He had been at home the entire time, so he was well aware of what had happened.


    Xia Ming saw Feng Tian Yu like this and knew that he was worried, yet didn''t know who to vent his anger on. He could only shake his head.


    "Zhou Xixi really doesn''t know anything. You saw it too, there are no signs of struggle in the room. If she did it, with Little Yin''s current magic, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to do anything to her."


    "What use are you at home!" Feng Tian Yu saw that there wasn''t the slightest bit of progress, and was anxious in his heart. He wanted to vent his anger on Xia Ming Yuan. Xia Ming Yuan wasn''t someone who could be easily bullied.


    Su Huaisha wanted to say something, but hesitated. She wanted to tell Xia Mingyuan to pay attention to Zhou Xixi, but she didn''t dare to. Seeing that they were arguing, she quickly pulled Xia Mingyuan down.


    "What''s the use of arguing now? Shouldn''t the most important thing now be to find Little Yin?"


    Chu Tiangran was also a bit angry when he saw that the two of them were only interested in venting their anger out on themselves and didn''t want to settle the matter on their own.


    "If you want to fight, then you can do so. The most important thing right now is probably Little Yin''s safety. The two of you can''t stop fighting!"


    Feng Tian Yu was so angry that he sat down on a chair, his mind filled with countless possibilities.


    "Now, only Gina will take Xiao Yin away."


    Xia Mingyuan also thought the same as well and nodded. I stayed with Xia Mingyuan and didn''t cause any unnecessary trouble. The only one that would harm me would be Jenna.


    "What''s Gina trying to do with Little Yin?"


    Zhou Xi saw that they were suspicious of Gina, so he asked with some doubt.


    "That''s very obvious. He knows that we are quickly investigating him, and he has a weakness in my hands, so he naturally wants to use Little Yin as a threat."


    Hearing that they suspected Jenna, Captain Long immediately thought of Wang Fangyao. Since he was already sure that the one who helped Jenna hide the information was Wang Fangyao, then when I went missing, Wang Fangyao would definitely know about the situation.


    "Let''s go directly to Wang Faiyao. Even if we can''t find Miss Lin, we can still find her. At that time, won''t we be able to rescue Miss Lin?"


    Xia Mingyuan knew that this was the only choice he could make, so he asked Zhou Xi for Wang Fangyao''s home address.


    "Will Wang Fangyao be cursed and nothing will be revealed?"


    Su Huayuan had been with us before to investigate Zhang Yang, and naturally worried that Wang Fangyao would not say anything.


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it and shook his head. He was sure that such a situation wouldn''t occur.


    "Even if we don''t go looking for him, he''ll probably come looking for us. He definitely knows that we will go, Gina must have kidnapped little Yin to find us, but I don''t know if he wants to catch us all or make a deal with me."


    Feng Tian Yu sneered when he heard Xia Mingyuan''s words.


    "This bastard''s plans are as planned. Whether it''s making a deal or capturing him in one fell swoop, I don''t plan to help him. Daring to harm my people, he probably won''t even have the chance to enter hell!"


    Chu Weiran nodded in agreement. Although Jinna was already a demon and not under the jurisdiction of the Underworld, she didn''t have to worry about demons and ghosts since she dared to lay her hands on me.


    "If worst comes to worst, we can just go back to the Underworld and get punished again. We can''t just let him think that we have nothing to fear just because he''s a monster!"


    Seeing their heroic words, Su Huaisha was worried that they would meet face to face. No matter who was injured, she would be worried. At the same time, she was also worried that Xia Mingyuan might suspect something if she spoke directly. He could only warn them carefully.


    "Don''t forget, Gina isn''t fighting alone. We can''t even handle the mysterious person from before."


    Chu Tianlang looked up at Su Wangsha. Although this matter had nothing to do with her, he was still worried about her. He would subconsciously feel that everything that had to do with the Xia family was related to her.


    "I don''t need you to remind me. If it wasn''t for you last time, we wouldn''t have been injured like this!"


    Su Huaisha remembered that she had only warned Chu Tianjiao out of good intentions. She hadn''t expected him to reject her offer. She even said something like that before turning around and returning to her room, not coming out again.

 C84

    After Zhou Xixi received the address of Wang Fangyao''s family from someone else, he directly gave it to Xia Mingyuan. Xia Mingyuan glanced at it, then made a plan with Feng Tianyu and co., that they must keep their family.


    "You guys go save Xiao Yin, I''ll stay at the Lin Family and wait for your news."


    Chu Tiangran thought about it and decided to stay at home. His magic skills couldn''t compare to Feng Tianyu''s, so Xia Mingyuan had to go as well. Gina definitely had to negotiate with him. He and Feng Tian Yu were the only ones who had gone. They did not have a good relationship before, so it might be difficult for them to speak up.


    Xia Mingyuan had originally planned to do the same, but he felt that it would be inappropriate to deprive Chu Weiran of the opportunity to save me. Seeing that he had already spoken, he nodded in relief and left with Feng Tianyu.


    Xia Mingyuan originally thought that it wouldn''t be difficult to get to Wang Fangyao''s house, but he didn''t expect to find so many large arrays at the entrance.


    "This Wang Fangyao really doesn''t look like an official. His family has more array formations than I do in the Lin Family."


    Feng Tian Yu carefully nodded his head. Xia Ming Yuan was right. Moreover, the arrays Xia Ming Yuan had arranged were for eviction and reminder. He hadn''t thought that Wang Fangyao''s family had mostly been slaughtering arrays!


    "If this formation was set up by Gina, then it would be alright. But if Wang Fangyao set it up himself, then I''m afraid that this person is extremely scheming and vicious."


    Xia Mingyuan thought for a bit and felt that many things had exceeded their expectations. It was better to be cautious, so he took out the golden cinnabar mirror and carefully looked through most of the formations in front of him.


    "Although these formations are simple, they are all killing formations. Breaking them one by one will take a lot of time, but ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu knew that their most important matter at the moment was time, and from Xia Mingyuan''s words, he already knew what he meant.


    Ordinary killing arrays could only be used against mortals. Naturally, he was not afraid of ghosts. If he were to enter the array and break the array from the inside, it would definitely be much faster than slowly breaking it with spells outside.


    "There''s nothing to think about, so I naturally have to grab some time. I''ll go in first to break the array, you just have to follow behind."


    Xia Mingyuan knew this was the best solution, so he could only trouble Feng Tian Yu. Although he would consume some physical strength, he would save a lot of time.


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t say anything else as he raised his right hand to brandish his Phantom Shadow Sword. He usually used a normal sword technique, but since he was nervous about the situation, he could only wield his own treasured sword.


    The Phantom Shadow Sword had been in the underworld for a long time. A wisp of ghost aura lingered around it until Feng Tian Yu was completely unaffected. In a short while, the array formation had already been broken into the house.


    Feng Tian Yu suddenly stopped after kicking the door open.


    Xia Mingyuan quickly went up to take a look, only to find that there was actually the Karakorum Savant''s Heaven Defying Formation inside. He hadn''t thought that Jenna would be so generous. Even with a formation like this, he would still need to spend quite a bit of time and effort.


    Feng Tian Yu looked carefully and shook his head.


    "This array is not like the one Jenna set up. This is an ancient array, and it requires the formation master to be very accurate in their judgement. Although Jenna has already become a demon, it still hasn''t reached this level."


    Feng Tian Yu and Xia Ming Yuan looked at each other. They knew that this array wasn''t set up by Jina, so it could only be the black shadow that helped him previously.


    "This formation requires a person with a certain level of magic to be the eye of the formation. Could it be Gina?"


    Bang.


    Xia Mingyuan was discussing with Feng Tian Yu, not daring to rashly enter the array. He didn''t expect the door to suddenly shut and the array would automatically activate.


    "I''ve been waiting for you two to come out. After some discussion, I decided to go ahead and invite you to join me."


    Feng Tian Yu and Xia Mingyuan raised their heads to look. A slightly plump man in a suit was standing in the corridor on the second floor. His eyes were dark and fierce as he brandished the incantation in his hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Mingyuan originally thought that Gina would be sitting at the center of such an important array, but he didn''t expect it to be a man he didn''t know.


    "Me? You guys barged into my house, and now you''re asking me who I am? "


    "Wang Fangyao!"


    When I woke up in a daze, my eyes were filled with darkness. I stretched out my hand and found that I could still see some double images. Otherwise, I would have thought that I was blind.


    I pressed my temples and carefully recalled what happened before I fainted. I didn''t expect that there was actually a problem with Xi Xi to. It seems that there was really a problem with having the same dream as before.


    I raised my head to look at my surroundings and realized that I couldn''t see anything clearly. It was exactly the same as Fang Yuanyi''s memories.


    I carefully thought about it and felt that the person who caught me should be Gina. I just didn''t know why he caught me.


    I was wondering what was going on when I heard a sound next to me that sounded like a human voice. I quickly backed away, not knowing what was going on.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I groped my way around the corner and then I stopped moving. I could hear some faint noises, like the sound of someone slowly sitting up. Is there anyone else who''s been locked up here besides me?


    "Joy? Is that you? "


    I thought for a moment. At that time, only Zhou Xi was with me. Could it be that Zhou Xi was also captured?


    "Miss Lin?"


    I heard a male voice answering me, disappointed, not Zhou Xixi, but someone who seemed to know me.


    "Who are you?"


    I felt a ripple in the air around me. The man seemed to stand up, and I shrank back into the corner.


    "Don''t come over, just stand there."


    "Miss Lin, don''t be afraid that I''m Xia Fanyu."


    After hearing my words, Xia Fanyu stood still. He knew that I couldn''t see him right now, so he decided to reveal his identity first.


    "Captain Xia?"


    I looked towards that direction with suspicion. I couldn''t see anything clearly. The sound did sound like Xia Fanyu, but I wasn''t familiar with him, so I didn''t dare to be sure.


    "Why is Captain Xia also locked up here?"


    Xia Fu Yu sighed, not knowing what to say. He thought for a moment before speaking.


    "Miss Lin, your magic is indeed very powerful. It actually changed my memories while I was unaware. When I got back to the police station, Director Wang called me and asked me to come to his house.


    "At that time, my memories had already been modified by you guys, so I''m talking about how I was prepared to leave before finding you guys. But somehow, a man in Director Wang''s house stopped me and told me that I had a problem, and then gave me some magic, which reminded me of what happened at your house."


    I thought for a moment. He was probably talking about Gina. His memories were previously modified by Chu Tianjiao. Now, he can actually identify me instantly. So this is the reason.


    "Then why are you locked in here? Where is this?"


    "I don''t know where this is, but after I thought of my memories, I had no choice but to tell Director Wang about the situation. That man gave me a long time to cast the spell, and in the middle of the night, Director Wang originally wanted me to stay at his house to sleep, but when I thought back to what you had said in your house, I felt that the man who cast the spell on me might have killed the man who taught the students. However, just as we stepped out of the door, we met Miss Zhou. "

 C85

    I thought about what he had said and thought that there shouldn''t be any problems. When he left our house, it was already late, and Captain Long was worried that he wouldn''t be able to get in the car later on, so I told him to hurry back.


    Even if I were to travel from my home to the city, it would still take me some time to get there. Furthermore, there is a possibility that using magic and so on, I can delay the time until I get caught.


    "Does that mean we''re at Wang Fangyao''s house?"


    Xia Fanyu was a bit uncertain, so he didn''t answer me. He thought for a long time before he spoke.


    "I''m not sure. To be honest, when Miss Zhou arrived, I felt that something was wrong with her. Just as I wanted to ask, she fainted. Right now, are we in the Wang family? I really can''t say for sure ¡­"


    Right now, I don''t have any clues. I don''t even know where I am. Just now, I touched my chest as there wasn''t anything there. I was also unable to cast any spells.


    "Damn!" Are you two vegetarians? "


    I fiercely hammered the air. Didn''t Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei say that the Wutong Lovesick Formation and the Twin Peels were so godly?


    I''ve been captured here for so long, and yet no one has found me!


    Feng Tian Yu looked carefully at Wang Fu Yao and found that he was indeed not an ordinary mortal. He also had a Dao technique with him. Although it wasn''t very profound, he was still similar to a second rate mage.


    "You already have a decent official position in the mortal world, so why did you have to go to the underworld''s turbid waters? Are you really not afraid of dying and entering the 18 Hells of Hell for all eternity?"


    Upon hearing Feng Tian Yu''s words, Wang Fu Yao suddenly raised his head and laughed, extremely pleased with himself. Then she stopped and glared at him.


    "I seek longevity. As long as I have longevity, who would be afraid of the hell in your Underworld? The hell in the Underworld can''t even lock me in!"


    Xia Mingyuan knew from his words that Gina must have given him the benefit of his longevity, and he had seen Gina in the body of another young man, probably thinking the same tricks as Gina.


    "Don''t think that you have nothing to fear just because someone has promised you something. You must know that becoming a demon requires one to be concerned with fate. I''m afraid that you don''t have that destiny!"


    Wan Faiyao didn''t expect that Xia Mingyuan would still want to humiliate him even at this time. He directly jumped down from the second floor and into the array.


    Although Wang Fangyao had activated the Karakorum Savant''s Heaven Repairing Formation, the formation wouldn''t take the initiative to attack anyone before the array core had arrived. Now that he had entered the array core, the array formation followed his will and began to attack Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tianyu.


    "A mere mortal like you is worthy of bullying me!"


    Seeing that Wang Fangyao was still unrepentant, Feng Tian Yu became enraged. He raised his sword and charged into the formation, and started fighting with Wang Fangyao.


    Not to mention that Wang Fangyao was originally a Mage with a spell, the Karakorum Savant Array alone was enough for Feng Tianyu to deal with. Hence, he had to put in a lot of effort and wasn''t willing to retreat in front of Wang Fangyao, a despicable person.


    "Feng Tian Yu!"


    Xia Mingyuan had been using his golden cinnabar array to help Feng Tian Yu block some of the attacks coming from the array. Seeing Feng Tian Yu struggle so hard, he suddenly shouted out.


    "Don''t keep fighting, look for Little Yin!"


    Feng Tianyu naturally knew what Xia Mingyuan meant; he wanted Feng Tian Yu to use the power of the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation to find me.


    Feng Tian Yu naturally couldn''t answer him in the midst of a bitter battle, so he could only shake his head, indicating that he couldn''t find his current position.


    Xia Mingyuan was extremely anxious outside of the array, but Feng Tian Yu had already entered. There was only a single opening. He had no way of entering, nor could he get close to Wang Fu Yao.


    He saw that Feng Tian Yu and Wang Fu Yao''s fight was getting more and more intense, and all of the artifacts in the room were shattered. After thinking for a while, he decided to break through the array by himself.


    Xia Mingyuan carefully observed Wang Fangyao''s steps and noticed that he was only using the Seven Stars Steps, which should have been corresponding to the Big Dipper in the sky, but he wasn''t sure. He threw the golden cinnabar mirror in the air above the array and ran up to the second floor to take a closer look.


    After looking for a while, Xia Mingyuan finally confirmed what he was doing. He jumped into the air, and after determining the position of Wang Fangyao''s next step, he stepped into the air above his foot.


    The reason why Wang Fangyao was able to fight against Feng Tian Yu was because of the ever-victorious Karakorum Savant Formation. He didn''t expect that someone would try to break through the array from outside and almost panicked, but after thinking about what Gina had said before, he immediately felt more at ease.


    The Karakorum Savant''s array formation was extremely overbearing. If one wanted to forcefully break through the array formation against the will of the array eye, then the amount of effort one had to put in to break through the array formation was no less than being within the array itself. Moreover, if one failed to break through the array formation and was met with a backlash, then their cultivation would immediately be destroyed.


    "Focus!"


    As he watched Wang Fangyao''s footsteps, he also took a moment to look at Feng Tianyu. He realized that Feng Tianyu seemed to be weak and knew what he was thinking about, but he didn''t care about this now. Breaking the formation was the most important thing.


    Wang Fangyao had to be careful not to let Xia Mingyuan take the wrong step in order to deal with Feng Tian Yu. Thus, he began to panic as he stepped on the wrong array.


    "Now is the time!"


    After Xia Mingyuan had completed a Seven Stars Steps, he shouted at Feng Tian Yu. Feng Tian Yu knew that this was the most difficult opportunity, so he didn''t dare to do it again. He immediately channeled his spell and struck out!


    Wang Fangyao took the wrong step and received Feng Tian Yu''s full force attack. His entire body flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    Only now did Xia Mingyuan finally fall from the sky. When he landed, he almost lost his balance, as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How is it?"


    Feng Tian Yu quickly went up to check on his injuries. He found that they were only internal injuries that didn''t cause much damage to his cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the formation''s tyranny has suffered some backlash and is still tolerable. Go ask him where Little Yin is."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and grabbed Wang Fu Yao from the corner of the wall. Since Wang Fu Yao''s spell was useless, his body was as soft as mud. Feng Tian Yu held him in his hand and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Speak!" Where is she? "


    Wang Fangyao knew that he was no match for this God of Slaughter, and looked at him in fear. He kept waving his hand, indicating that he did not know.


    After Gina captured Xia Fu Yu and me, he immediately took us away and didn''t stay in his house. He really didn''t know where he went.


    Seeing that he didn''t know anything, Feng Tian Yu recalled his previously arrogant appearance and wanted to kill him, but was stopped by Xia Ming Yuan.


    "Stop!"


    Feng Tian Yu turned his head to look at Xia Mingyuan, puzzled. He didn''t know why Xia Mingyuan would stop him.


    "What''s the point of keeping such scum? You still want to plead for him?"


    Xia Mingyuan coughed as he held onto his chest, shaking his head to show that he didn''t want to plead on his behalf. He did not care if Wang Fangyao was dead or alive, but there were some questions that he had to clarify, and he could not just casually kill him.


    "Let me ask you, based on what I know, you haven''t known Gina for long, how did you get this spell?"


    Wang Fangyao saw that Xia Mingyuan actually didn''t kill him after pleading for him, so he was very grateful. He thought about Gina''s orders to stop them, but he knew he couldn''t. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to keep any secrets for him.

 C86

    Wang Fangyao trembled as he knelt on the ground. He told Gina everything that he had done during this period of time.


    "After the Fang family''s situation changed, I became suspicious. I had originally believed in these mystical techniques and sent many people to inquire about them. Finally, I heard from a trusted aide of the Fang family that they approached my master ¡­"


    "Your master?"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard him call Gina the Master, he was very surprised. He thought they were partners in a gang, but he didn''t expect it to be a master-disciple relationship. Gina had actually hidden it from him in such a way.


    "Yes, my master. At that time, I knew that he went to the neighboring city to look for my master, and after much difficulty, I entered his door. My master passed some superficial mantras to me, and I was able to learn it well in the beginning, but in the end, I was still just a beginner and could not see the true realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    When my master died, I thought he was dead, so I went to find other mages to learn some spells, but they were all in vain. I didn''t expect my master to suddenly come find me last month, so I found out that he had already succeeded in learning the Art of Longevity! "


    When Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tianyu heard this, they knew that Gina had lost Chen Yuanyi after the last funeral parlor battle, which was why she had come to seek refuge with him, a senior official disciple.


    "My master said that he had already cultivated for a long time and wanted to bring me along to cultivate, but my foundation is too shallow, so I''m afraid that cultivating would be difficult. So he suggested that I use the blood of a virgin to cultivate ¡­"


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this, he suddenly jumped up and threw a punch at Wang Fangyao. Jenna knew that Wang Fangyao had an immortal heart, so he pretended to teach him the art of longevity and harmed those students!


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Wang Fangyao naturally knew that a righteous person like Xia Mingyuan wouldn''t be able to do anything against him, but he wanted him to be honest and spare his life.


    "And then!"


    Feng Tian Yu fiercely asked as he kicked Wang Fu Yao to the corner of the wall.


    Wang Fangyao vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, but didn''t even dare to wipe them away. He immediately got up and said respectfully, "Master ¡­ It killed a lot of girls for me, he said at first.


    I was worried that if these female students died too much, they would be found out eventually. I also knew that Old Long had a lot of experience in these kinds of cases, so I used my own power to push him away, using a new graduate student to take him under me.


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t think that things would turn out like this. He thought Wang Fangyao was at most a high-ranking official who had received Gina''s favor, so he helped him hide these things.


    Righteous magicians hated evil techniques that could be cultivated from the blood of children. Not only was it unfair for others, it was also disrespecting these people.


    "Kill him?"


    Seeing that the question Xia Mingyuan wanted to ask was over, Wang Fangyao was no longer of any use. In his heart, Feng Tianyu was already on fire. He wanted to kill Xia Mingyuan first before letting the matter go.


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. He thought about it and felt that there were still some joints that had yet to be sorted out.


    "Let me ask you, how did you capture Little Yin?"


    Wang Fangyao was about to speak, but suddenly held his throat in pain, rubbing it against the ground, letting out a groan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Tian Yu kicked him. He thought he was playing some tricks, but he didn''t think that Wang Fu Yao''s pain was real.


    "He was cursed, and if he were to mention it, or think about it, he would be in so much pain that he wouldn''t be able to speak."


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. It seemed like it would be difficult for Wang Fangyao to find anything else here. He turned around to leave, and just as Feng Tian Yu was about to make his move, he was stopped.


    "Why kill him? The mortal world''s criminal law will let him live, living in humiliation and misery. Didn''t you say that you escaped the mortal world''s punishment by killing him?"


    Feng Tian Yu thought about it for a moment and felt that Xia Mingyuan''s words made a lot of sense. He squatted down and patted Wang Fu Yao''s face.


    "Don''t die too quickly. I''ll see you in the Netherworld!"


    Wang Fangyao''s eyes widened in fear, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only shake his head and beg for mercy.


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t even spare him a glance as he turned and left, leaving him with only a view of his back.


    "She''s not here. Where would she be?"


    Feng Tian Yu met up with Xia Ming Yuan at the entrance and directly asked him. However, he saw Xia Ming Yuan looking at him with an extremely strange expression.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You wouldn''t be able to sense the Wutong Lovesick Formation in the Volcano Hell, but you should be able to sense it in the human world. Why don''t you find it yourself? Little Yin wasn''t wearing phoenix tears, I saw it in her room! "


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t think that Xia Mingyuan would actually say this. So his eyes were filled with doubt. What was he suspecting?


    "What are you suspecting? Central Bureau? You think I kidnapped Little Yin? "Hehe, to make you disappointed, Priest Xia, Xiao Yin''s body is now covered with spells, and I can only feel that she is not in any life-threatening danger right now. She has her five senses sealed, and even she doesn''t know where she is, let alone me."


    After I went missing, he had suspected almost all of the people that he could suspect, and Feng Tian Yu was no exception. Actually, Feng Tian Yu had just tried his best to break through the formation to prove his innocence, but he was in a hurry now, not like Feng Tian Yu and the rest. At the very least, he could feel that I was safe, which was why he was in such a rush.


    "Now that there''s no one here, where can we go to find them?"


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head. He couldn''t even give a vague direction, so he also felt very angry. However, it was useless being anxious right now. He could only slowly think of a way.


    "Back to the Lin Family?"


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it and decided that he could only go back first. Just as he was about to head home with Feng Tian Yu, his phone rang.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Xia Mingyuan, have you found it? I just heard that Wang Fangyao has a lot of properties! "


    Hearing this voice, Xia Mingyuan knew it was Zhou Xixi. From what she said, Wang Fangyao had a lot of properties, so if Jenna didn''t live in his house, would he live in another property?


    "Send me all the real estate locations and their corresponding coordinates."


    Zhou Xixi did not expect that he would want all of them. He was feeling somewhat troubled.


    "There are too many houses, around ten or twenty of them. I have to confirm their coordinates ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan couldn''t be bothered to continue wasting his breath on her, so he hung up the phone, turned around, and left with Feng Tian Yu.


    "Hey!" Why did I die? Ah! "


    Zhou Xi Xi had not expected that they would appear in front of him so quickly. Only now did he remember that they knew magic, so they spoke much faster than he did on the phone.


    "Here''s the address of all the houses. You''ll have to get the coordinates yourselves. There''s too much."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, and began to check the coordinates on the map using the address given by Zhou Xi. When Zhou Xixi received the address, Captain Long looked at a few and had already confirmed the coordinates of the two addresses, then gave them to Xia Mingyuan.


    "Thank you."

 C87

    Xia Fu Yu and I stayed in the darkness for an unknown period of time, neither of us speaking. I anxiously waited for Feng Tian Yu and the rest to come and save me, but I didn''t hear a single sound.


    "Sound... Captain Xia, have you noticed that there''s not a single sound? "


    This place seemed to be in absolute silence, without any sound at all. In the modern city, no matter where we were locked up, there should be sound.


    "Right, how can there be no sound at all? Is it a basement or a suburb? "


    I shook my head, thinking that this wasn''t the place. There was hardly any place in the city that was as absolutely safe as this, even if it was in the basement or in the suburbs, where I should have at least heard the sound of electrical appliances or vehicles.


    Such a place, such a stillness, I have felt it before in Fang Yuanyi''s memories! Could it be that what I''m sensing right now is just a soul?


    I can''t be sure, because, like my previous experience, in such an environment all my senses are the same as real people.


    I suddenly thought of something and bent down to touch my body. When I felt the familiar yet unfamiliar sensation, I knew that I had guessed correctly.


    "Captain Xia, we are currently not in a realistic environment. Our soul has left our body, and right now, the only thing locked up is our soul."


    Xia Fanyu seemed to be very surprised. Perhaps he had never thought of such a scene before, but that was right. If I hadn''t gone through Fang Yuanyi''s memories, I might not have thought of it either.


    "Miss Lin, do you mean that we are dead?"


    I didn''t know how to reply to Xia Fanyu. I could only confirm that my soul had left my body, but whether it was dead or not, I could not confirm.


    "I can only be sure that this isn''t reality, because I''ve been to a place like this before. Although the moment we step on the ground, it''s just like usual land, there''s no difference at all, but if you carefully touch it, you can feel that this isn''t concrete nor brick, there''s some glass-like touch, as if it''s not solid at all."


    When Xia Fu Yu heard me say so, he immediately squatted down to touch it, and found that it was indeed just as I had said. After all, he was a police officer, and was extremely experienced in field inspection.


    "It''s really true! "Miss Lin, you are too smart. How do we get out of here now?"


    Xia Fu Yu heard from me that he had been to this kind of place before and felt a lot more confident about escaping. Since he had also been there before and was able to come out, he should be able to come out now as well.


    When I first entered Fang Yuanyi''s memories, I was still able to come out because Feng Tianyu was also there. In fact, I was only going to summon Feng Tianyu, but right now, only Xia Huanyu and I are locked up here. I really don''t know how to get out.


    "I... "I don''t know. The last time I went out, someone took me away. I''m afraid I can''t escape, but I can try."


    Xia Fanyu replied with a somewhat disappointed "Oh." However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he had made a lot of progress compared to before. Thus, he could only muster his confidence and wait for me to try it out.


    I couldn''t see anything in the darkness, but I could clearly feel that I was sweating all over, because I wasn''t sure if my next attempt would be successful. If I could have used the Parasol Tree Lovesick Formation to summon Feng Tian Yu out of my memories, then could I have summoned him back to my side now?


    I shook my head, trying my best to get rid of all the apprehension and uneasiness in my heart. According to what Feng Tianyu and Xia Mingyuan said, they should have long since found me using the Wutong Lovesick Formation.


    "Miss Lin, is there anything that I can help you with?"


    Just as I was about to smash my head into the ground, I was stopped by Xia Fu Yu''s voice. I thought about it, what can you help me with? Help me hit my head on the ground?


    "No need. No matter what you hear, don''t move. I''m casting spells right now. If you move, it will affect me."


    I carefully considered how I would not tell Xia Fanyu how I was going to get out. I did not understand him, and even though I believed his explanation for the time being, I still had to be wary of him.


    My impression in front of Xia Fanyu was that of a powerful mage, and I needed such an impression from him for the sake of convenience in the future. If he knew that I relied on this method, even if he were to leave, his confidence in me and Xia Mingyuan would be greatly reduced.


    "Bam!"


    I ferociously smashed my head against the ground. With my previous experience, I knew that if it wasn''t painful enough, I wouldn''t be able to attract attention. In order to prevent myself from suffering, I put in a lot of effort from the start.


    This collision caused me to be unable to speak for a short period of time. I think that even if I were to leave, I would need to drop a concussion, gently rubbing the bump on my head, and then curse Feng Tian Yu in my heart. He didn''t even take the initiative to release the formation, and even forced me to activate it.


    When I crashed into the golden stars and sent them flying, Feng Tian Yu finally felt a weak call from the Lin Family.


    "Wait!"


    Xia Mingyuan had already arranged the coordinates of these places and was in the midst of discussing with Chu Weiran which one was more likely. Feng Tian Yu''s sudden shout gave them a fright.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Mingyuan could tell at a glance that something was wrong with Feng Tian Yu''s condition, as he closed his eyes as if he was carefully searching for something.


    "Has the Wutong Formation been sensed?"


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and didn''t answer him, but rather tried his best to determine my position. Right now, I''m not wearing phoenix tears, so as long as the Lovesick Formation has a reaction, it should be very easy to find me.


    "She sensed a soul attack! She seems to have suffered a lot of damage!"


    Before Feng Tian Yu could say anything, Chu Weiran took out the twin pendants in his embrace that were faintly burning. Xia Mingyuan looked at the pendants and felt that it was extremely strange. When they couldn''t sense it, the two of them couldn''t, but now that they could, the two of them could.


    "Yes, her soul has left her body, and her physical body is currently in a state of syncope or sealing off her five senses. So right now, I can only sense that she''s in extreme pain, but I can''t pinpoint her position."


    Xia Mingyuan was the only one who couldn''t feel anything, so he was extremely anxious. Before this, there wasn''t even the slightest movement, but now he was suddenly suffering. What was going on?


    "Could it be that Jinna already knows about Wang Fangyao''s broken formation, and is preparing to kill Little Yin?"

 C88

    Chu Wei could only feel that the jade pendant was getting hotter and hotter, but he couldn''t feel my pain. Feng Tianyu was the only one who could truly sense that I was getting more and more uncomfortable, so his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Her condition is getting worse and worse. It seems like she is in more and more pain. Have you found her position yet?"


    Xia Mingyuan pursed his lips and quickly checked every position, hoping that one of his blows would hit. Feng Tian Yu closed his eyes and carefully sensed the pain. He suddenly felt that this pain was extremely familiar.


    "This fool ¡­"


    Xia Ming saw that he was about to speak again, so he thought that there was something new with me. He raised his eyes to look at Feng Tian Yu, only to realize that he wasn''t as anxious as before.


    "This feeling is very similar to when I was recalling Fang Yuanyi''s memories. When she used the wutong array to summon me, the pain would also stop at certain times. She won''t ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan had heard about how I summoned Feng Tian Yu from his memories, so he immediately guessed that I was probably creating pain to activate the Parasol Tree Formation.


    "Can you find it?"


    Feng Tian Yu thought about it for a moment. He might have to suffer a serious injury because of me again.


    "Anyway, I did it for this fool. Who told me to have such a good life and bad luck?"


    Everyone naturally knew what he meant. In such a situation, it was inevitable that he would be injured if they forcefully brought him out.


    "Put on the golden cinnabar mirror. Your memory is completely black, so it''s not convenient for you to search for it."


    Feng Tian Yu thought for a moment. If he wanted to save me in this state, he would have to use a forbidden technique. The longer he delayed, the more severe his injuries would be.


    "I''m afraid that after you pull her out of your memories, there will be another fierce battle. It would be better for us to leave together, our chances of winning are higher."


    Feng Tian Yu took the cinnabar mirror from Xia Mingyuan''s hands. He knew Chu Weiran was right, but time was of the essence. Who knew if I would keep banging my head on the wall to make a fool of myself?


    "I''ll go first. I''ll try my best to delay your arrival."


    Chu Tiangran was also worried in his heart. Seeing that Feng Tian Yu had made up his mind, he couldn''t say anything else. He could only nod, indicating that he should be careful.


    Feng Tian Yu took out a silver dagger from his bosom and ruthlessly cut his own arm, causing blood to spurt out, scaring Zhou Xi into a jump.


    "What is he doing!?" Are you going to cut yourself? "


    Chu Tiangran stopped Zhou Xixi, who was about to rush over. He shook his head, indicating that she couldn''t move. Right now, Feng Tian Yu can only use a forbidden technique. First, he has to use more than half of his blood as an offering before he can use the wutong array to find me.


    Zhou Xixi''s eyes reddened as he looked at the bloody scene. He wanted to turn his head away, but he was unable to do so.


    Xia Mingyuan had originally been standing at the furthest point, observing Feng Tianyu''s technique. He was worried that something might happen, but now that he saw Zhou Xi''s joyful expression, he frowned. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Feng Tian Yu could feel the blood in his body draining bit by bit, but the traction force was getting stronger and stronger. He immediately cleared out all the thoughts in his mind and started chanting an incantation, moving along with the traction force.


    I bumped into the wall a dozen times and was really weak. I lay paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. I touched my forehead, but I didn''t know if it was the sweat or the blood.


    I felt like I had a ticking time bomb in my head. It was constantly ticking down. I guessed that my brain would explode if I were to use it again.


    "Miss Lin, what are you doing?" "I can hear your breathing getting heavier and heavier. You seem to be in great pain. If you can''t get out, you better not force yourself. We''ve left some green mountains behind, we''re not afraid of nothing!"


    I was originally on the verge of collapse, but after listening to Xia Fu Yu speak like this, the courage that I had gathered with great difficulty instantly turned into ashes. Can''t this police officer say something nicer than discouraged?


    I shook my head hard, thinking it would ease my pain, but it felt like my whole brain was going to fall apart. I quickly put my hand on my head, worried that it would fall off.


    Seeing that there were no sounds coming from my side and I didn''t reply him, Xia Fu Yu panicked a little. He thought I had fainted, and groped his way over according to the direction I had previously gone.


    When I heard his voice, I wanted to speak, but I didn''t have the strength to do so, so I lay down on the ground, gasping for air.


    "Miss Lin ¡­" "Ouch ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    I lay down on the ground. Xia Fanyu might not have adapted to such a dark environment before he arrived in front of me, yet he didn''t know it. He used his foot to kick my head again.


    "Miss Lin, did you faint?"


    I didn''t have the strength to answer him. I thought that even if I hadn''t fainted at the time, I would have fainted after that kick of yours.


    Xia Fanyu knew that he had already kicked me and was groping on the ground for my position. Finally, he touched my hand and was about to lift me up when he was knocked away by Feng Tian Yu. He fainted in an instant.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want your hands anymore!"


    I originally rejected Xia Fu Yu''s touch and was about to withdraw my hand when I heard Feng Tian Yu''s voice. I was so moved that I was about to cry.


    Feng Tian Yu held me in his arms. Seeing my weak steps, he knew that I must have suffered a lot. He took out the golden cinnabar mirror that Xia Mingyuan had given him and threw it into the air, finally illuminating the entire space.


    I took a closer look and realized that my guess was right. The surroundings were shrouded in a black fog, making it impossible to see any path clearly.


    When Feng Tian Yu saw the pain in my head, his eyes narrowed and he subconsciously wanted to turn around. In the end, he forced himself to gently brush away the wet hair on my head, but he discovered a few other wounds.


    "Pah!"


    My head hurt so much that it spread throughout my entire body. I thought that I would be saved once Feng Tian Yu arrived. I didn''t expect that this God of Slaughter not only didn''t feel any pain from seeing my wound, but even viciously hit me.


    I held onto my arm which was in pain, tears flowing down my face. I didn''t even cry when I was hit by the pain from the previous collision. I don''t know why, but I feel wronged now.


    "You''re still crying? You always use such a stupid method to go back and forth. Do you know how worried I am? I don''t even know if it was you who hit it or someone else!"


    When I heard this, I became even more heartbroken. No one had ever taught me a method to not be stupid. It was already good enough that I could think of such a stupid method!


    The more I thought about it, the angrier I got as I pushed Feng Tian Yu away. I didn''t want him to touch me, so I didn''t have the slightest bit of strength on my body, which was supported by Feng Tian Yu earlier. Now, I immediately fell to the ground.


    "Continue acting. I just gave you a gentle push and you fell!"


    I fiercely looked at Feng Tian Yu. I felt that his face was simply repulsive, and the nameless anger in his heart was bubbling up.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Do you think that it is a simple matter for me to come here to save you? "


    Although Feng Tian Yu''s words are still strange, his voice is indeed a bit weak. Could it be that he''s injured again?

 C89

    I recalled the injury that he suffered in Fang Yuanyi''s memories and immediately crawled over. Sure enough, I found a wound on his arm that was still bleeding.


    "How could this be?"


    Feng Tian Yu waved his hand to indicate that there wasn''t much of a problem. He didn''t know if Xia Ming Yuan and co. had arrived yet, but with his current body condition, he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    "Whatever, let''s go out first. Who was that man just now?"


    I rolled my eyes at him, thinking that he still had the heart to get jealous after seeing him like this. I also admired him greatly, so I could only turn Xia Fanyu around and look carefully at him. Although I didn''t know why he was imprisoned here, in the end, I still brought him along with me.


    When I opened my eyes, the tears came quickly, and I was used to the darkness suddenly seeing such bright light. My eyes could not bear it, and of course they were happy.


    Feng Tian Yu stood beside me and helped me up. Only then did I see Xia Fu Yu standing beside me, blinking his eyes. He looked like he was about to wake up as well.


    "Where is this?"


    I carefully looked around and found that this place was beautifully decorated and extremely luxurious. The entire room was dazzling in gold and jade just like the rich families on TV.


    "This is probably one of Wang Fangyao''s villas. Gina lives here."


    I turned my head to look at Feng Tianyu. I suddenly realised that although his injured arm didn''t bleed anymore, his face was deathly pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. It was similar to the situation from last time.


    "How are you? Let''s hurry back. You seem to be quite injured. "


    Feng Tian Yu pinched his hands together. He discovered that he still had some perception, but it was already very small. In his current condition, he couldn''t force his way through no matter what.


    "A formation has been set up in this room. I can''t take you with me. If you want to leave, you can only leave step by step. However, the situation outside is unclear ¡­"


    "Why, the emissary has just come and is about to leave, it seems that I didn''t greet her properly."


    I was initially worried about Feng Tian Yu when I suddenly heard someone''s voice. I was startled and turned around to see that Gina was already standing at the entrance of a room, looking at us.


    "I just want to come and go. I don''t need to talk nonsense with you!"


    Feng Tian Yu''s personality was overbearing. Although he knew that he couldn''t charge in now, and he didn''t want to be at a disadvantage in front of others, he forcefully took in a breath, making others feel that he was in very good condition.


    As I stood beside him, of course I knew his condition best. He had gripped my hand tightly the moment Gina appeared, and I could clearly feel him trembling. I knew he was trying to hold on.


    Jenna had already received the news earlier, and knew that Wang Fangyao''s side had already lost. He was curious about why Xia Mingyuan''s group hadn''t killed him. Just as he was about to come out and check on Xia Fu Yu and I, he discovered that Feng Tian Yu had arrived.


    Gina naturally saw the wound on Feng Tian Yu''s hand at a glance, but he didn''t dare act rashly. Feng Tian Yu''s expression was normal, and there was nothing wrong with it. A small wound on his hand shouldn''t have too much of an effect on him.


    "The Underworld King is naturally in charge of the Underworld on behalf of the Underworld King. But let me remind you, I am not a human and have entered the Path of Yao, I am not under the jurisdiction of the Underworld!"


    Feng Tian Yu laughed coldly as he pulled me behind him, and then he brandished his own Phantom Shadow sword and held it horizontally in front of his chest.


    "Gina, I''m too lazy to bother with your trivial matters. You are already a dead man in my Underworld, and the Spirit Demon King controls me, but you captured and imprisoned my wife. This is no longer a matter of the Spirit Demon Dao or the Ghost!"


    Back at the funeral home, Jenna had already heard from Su Biao about the Wutong Lovesick Formation and the Twin Pendant on me, so he didn''t immediately use me to negotiate with Xia Ming. Everything was done according to that person''s instructions, but I didn''t expect him to find me.


    "I didn''t know that this girl was your wife. Since that''s the case, you can leave. I hope that the Underworld will not interfere in my grudge with the Xia Clan."


    With Feng Tian Yu''s current condition, he naturally couldn''t go head to head with Jenna, who was at his peak. After hearing what he said, he pulled me towards the door.


    Jenna had originally thought that Wang Fangyao''s side had already failed, but when that person asked him, he just pretended that he didn''t know.


    He had finally entered the demonic path with great difficulty and had his longevity granted to him, but he didn''t expect to be controlled by someone else at all. That person''s methods were sharp and merciless, yet he had never made it clear why he was doing it, pushing him in front of him as a shield and then turning everything towards him.


    Gina had originally planned to explain himself, but a thought suddenly flashed through his mind and he froze in place.


    "Halt!"


    Feng Tian Yu and I had already walked to the door. Although this matter was dangerous, it was fortunate that it was already over. We didn''t expect that Gina would suddenly shout loudly at us from behind.


    Feng Tian Yu tightened his grip on my hand and knew that something was definitely wrong. For some reason, Jenna actually went back on his words. He slowly turned around and at the same time, forcefully pulled my hand behind him.


    I know that he meant for me to run, but with my current level of magic, where can I run to? Besides, he had come to save me, so what was it like for me to run away alone?


    I let go of his hand and stood behind him without moving. Feng Tian Yu thought I understood what he meant, so he stopped caring about me and just raised his eyes to look at Jenna.


    "What, you want to go back on your word?"


    Gina held his sword, sweat gradually forming on his forehead. He didn''t want to be our enemy, but who knew ¡­


    "I have admired and admired Ming Ji for a long time. Now that I have the chance, I naturally want to experience the profound techniques of Ming Ji." I heard that your Shadow Sword crowns the Netherworld with one of yours, I wonder if I would be fortunate enough to give it a try. "


    Gina''s words were obviously polite, but he held his sword horizontally in front of his arm and put on a cautious attitude, clearly wanting to have a fight to the death with Feng Tian Yu.


    At this moment, Feng Tian Yu also didn''t say anything. With a ''shua'' sound, he brandished two sword flowers and took a step forward. His eyes were looking at Jina as he whispered to me, "Watch out for the timing and run!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Tian Yu actually took the initiative to attack, slashing his sword towards Jenna. Jenna did not expect him to be so fast, so he could only move backwards to avoid the attack. I knew that this was a chance Feng Tian Yu would give me.


    I anxiously held my hand as I observed the fight in the hall. I didn''t know how long Feng Tian Yu would be able to keep this breath for, but from the corner of his eyes, he saw that the door was already opened. He thought that I had run away.


    The moment I saw Feng Tianyu turn his head, I knew that he was trying to ascertain my safety. I was hiding behind the door with a crafty angle, so he wouldn''t be able to see me, but Gina saw me hiding in there with her own eyes.


    Feng Tian Yu was initially injured after using the forbidden technique, but now he was fighting Gina again, forcefully holding his breath without stopping. Actually, there was already a double image in front of him, but it was based on the sound of the wind to determine Gina''s move.

 C90

    No one dared to compete with the God of Slaughter. However, after battling for a few moves, he discovered that Feng Tian Yu seemed to be weak. Although every move was exquisite, his accuracy was a lot worse, and he no longer had the power of thunder that he had been using for a while.


    "Emissary Ming Ji, it looks like the legends of the underworld that have been passed down for so many years are actually empty. This is disappointing!"


    Gina had already sensed that something was wrong with Feng Tian Yu, and thought back to when his injury had affected him.


    No wonder that person told him not to worry, he only needed to take care of it.


    Feng Tian Yu knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide this for long. Jenna would naturally be aware of it in his match. Fortunately, I''ve already run away. Even if I were to lose, Jenna wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Seeing Feng Tian Yu, who was always so proud and arrogant, not saying a word after being mocked like this, Jenna was even more certain of his guess. He immediately gave up on his previous plan and took the initiative to attack.


    When I heard Gina''s words, I knew that things weren''t going well. I became more and more anxious. Xia Mingyuan and Chu Weiran actually haven''t arrived yet. I wonder how long Feng Tianyu can hold out in his current condition?


    I was just thinking that he would be able to hold on for a while longer and come to Xia Mingyuan''s group, but in the blink of an eye, he was stopped by Gina''s feint and kicked away.


    After Feng Tian Yu fell to the ground from his injuries, Gina didn''t seem like she was going to stop. She swung her blade horizontally; it seemed like she was going to take Feng Tian Yu''s life.


    At this moment, I don''t care about too much. Feng Tian Yu already injured himself to save me, but if I were to suffer another cut, even Pluto would be helpless.


    I used the greatest strength I had in my life to rush to Feng Tian Yu''s side and viciously pushed him away. At this moment, my back was completely behind Gina and I subconsciously used my hands to protect my head.


    "Little Yin!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t think that I still hadn''t left, so he immediately pounced towards me and shot the Phantom Shadow sword in his hand towards Jenna. In order to avoid the sword, Jenna lost his aim and strength, but he still fiercely stabbed the blade into my right shoulder.


    It seems that Jenna''s attack was indeed a deathblow. The force that penetrated through me sent me flying far away. My body spasmed from the pain and I was curled up on the ground, unable to move at all.


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that I was injured, he immediately came over to check on my injuries. When he saw that there were no major injuries, he finally relaxed a little. Seeing that I was in so much pain again, he immediately hugged me.


    "How are you?"


    Gina''s knife was still on my shoulder, and this position made me feel so uncomfortable that I thought I was going to die. I just shook my head, unable to say a word.


    Gina''s arm was injured by Shadow Sword and he was furious. He never thought that I would come flying out. He never thought that Feng Tian Yu would be so accurate with such a ferocious attack.


    When he saw how nervous Feng Tian Yu was, he coldly laughed and began to slowly recite the chant in his heart.


    I had recovered from my injuries, but Gina had started to slowly summon his weapon. I could feel his knife rubbing against my bones as it slowly retreated from my back.


    Ah!


    I ruthlessly grabbed onto Feng Tian Yu''s hand in pain. My body was instantly drenched in sweat. I felt that this kind of pain was better than death.


    "What do you think, Underworld Messenger? Have you ever thought about giving your wife a quick death when she''s in such pain?"


    Gina''s words reminded me. I grabbed onto Feng Tian Yu''s hand, my eyes filled with pleading. This kind of pain, why not just give me a quick death.


    Feng Tian Yu shook off my hand, not daring to look at me, nor daring to look at my injuries. He did want me to stay with him in the Underworld, but he couldn''t even do it himself, let alone kill me personally in such a situation.


    Thus, a person as proud as him, even if my soul were to be with him in the future, he would never be happy. He would always live in guilt that he could not save me.


    Feng Tian Yu pulled back his Phantom Shadow Sword, placed it horizontally around his neck, and brazenly looked at Jenna.


    "Today, I''ve lost. As a man of honor, if you dare to trust in me, then come at me. I will immediately commit suicide. Let her go."


    Gina didn''t expect Feng Tian Yu to value me so much. He didn''t even want to throw his life away in order to save me. He originally didn''t want to offend the Underworld, but that person''s words ¡­


    "If we kill him, the Underworld will no longer interfere in this matter. Si Tian is cautious and strictly follows the rules. He won''t do anything to a demon like you."


    Gina was still hesitating when a familiar voice appeared in his mind. He was actually in the surroundings! If so, why didn''t he do it himself?


    When Gina sensed that the mysterious man was in the vicinity, she naturally did not dare to disobey his orders and immediately stopped her attempt at summoning her weapon.


    "Fine. You must use your life in exchange for your wife''s. I won''t stop you. I promise that after you die, I will send her out safely."


    How could the promises of a villain like Gina be trusted? But Feng Tian Yu knows that we can only keep one of us alive for now.


    "If you go back on your word, Feng Tian Yu will never forgive you!"


    After saying that, I raised my sword and was about to slit my throat. I no longer had any strength left, so I could only slowly crawl on the ground towards Feng Tian Yu.


    "No ¡­" "Yes!"


    "Clang!"


    Feng Tian Yu immediately wanted to kill himself, but I couldn''t do anything about it. I had no choice but to close my eyes, but to suddenly hear the sound of metal colliding with metal. I hurriedly opened my eyes.


    Xia Mingyuan helped me up. Seeing that Gina''s weapon was still on my shoulder, he knew that he couldn''t pull out his blade so easily. He quickly took out a Glyph from his bag and stuck it on the blade, cutting off the connection with Gina. Seeing that I had collapsed, he decided to just cast the spell and in a flash, I fainted ¡­


    "Gina, I''m impressed that you are able to force my Underworld''s people to commit suicide. I wonder if I can accompany you for a few moves before helping you enjoy yourself?"


    Chu Weiran helped support Feng Tian Yu after he knocked out the Illusionary Sword in his hand. Chu Yu saw that although Feng Tian Yu''s wounds weren''t too severe, he was relieved to see that he wasn''t too injured.


    Feng Tian Yu lightly struggled to free himself from Chu Weiran''s grasp, pulled the Shadow Sword back into his grasp, and pointed it at Jenna.


    "I will definitely take revenge for today''s humiliation. But since you promised to spare her before, regardless of whether it''s true or not, I will spare you now.


    Gina didn''t expect Feng Tian Yu to let him go. He quickly turned around and left. Chu You Ran wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Feng Tian Yu.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Chu Tianyu didn''t know what Feng Tian Yu was thinking. He was actually going to release Gina. Could it be that he''d gained some mutual sympathy from this battle?


    "No, I felt that something was wrong when he went back on his words. The black figure never appeared, it was probably around here. "Now that I am seriously injured and Little Yin is also injured and in urgent need of treatment, how can I keep up the act?"


    Chu Tiangran thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. "I''ll kill him sooner or later!"

 C91

    Xia Mingyuan carefully examined my injuries. He felt that I couldn''t delay any longer, so he called for them to bring Xia Fu Yu back to the Lin Clan.


    Zhou Xi and Captain Long were anxiously waiting at home. Just as they sat down to drink their water, they saw Xia Mingyuan carrying a bloodied me out to the living room. Feng Tian Yu''s body was also covered in blood, and he almost couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Little Yin!"


    Zhou Xi quickly rushed over and hugged me. Seeing that there was a knife stuck in my shoulder, she was so frightened that she covered her mouth, unable to make a sound.


    "Sioux yarn, gauze, ointment, scissors!"


    Xia Mingyuan also didn''t have the time to explain it to them, he could only hurriedly tell Su Huaisha to bring the items out. Chu Tiangran stepped forward to stop him when he saw how he was about to act.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to treat her? You''re not a professional doctor, and the things here are so simple and crude! "


    The dragon captain nodded in agreement. If he didn''t treat the wound properly, the consequences would be dire.


    "I know, I''m only going to pull out the knife first before sending it to the hospital, otherwise there''s no way to explain it. I''m also worried that if Gina summons his knife again, and if I can''t control it, I might have to go to the underworld to find you!"


    Su Biao only glanced at the door once and found that the problem was so serious. He quickly went to Xia Mingyuan''s bag to prepare the items he had said, then pulled Zhou Xi to the kitchen to heat up some hot water.


    "I''m afraid we still have to contact the nearest hospital. We''ll go immediately after drawing our swords."


    Chu Xingran looked at my wound. Xia Mingyuan had already scattered the Gold Sore Medicine on it, and although the bleeding had stopped, my face was shockingly pale.


    Captain Long thought over Chu Weiran''s words and felt that they should first seize the time and not alarm anyone else.


    "To the hospital in Longevity Village? It''s the largest hospital in the village. Although it can''t compare to the hospitals in the city, it''s equipped to the brim, and in my district, it''s better to explain than to attract attention like going to other hospitals. "And it''s close, much closer than the hospital."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, feeling that the Longevity Village Hospital was not bad, he quickly told Captain Long to send someone to contact the hospital.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll call my brothers and ask them to stay at the hospital and tell them that you were injured when the police were alerted. No one will dare to doubt me even if I speak."


    Captain Long didn''t wait for Xia Mingyuan to reply and just went out to make a phone call. Feng Tian Yu took a pill from Su Huansha and applied the medicine to his wound. Although he couldn''t recover for a while, his mental state was already much better.


    "Get ready to draw your saber. The longer you delay, the worse it will be!"


    Xia Mingyuan carried me to my room and placed his hand on the blade several times, but he was unable to do anything about it.


    Chu Tiangran stood to one side, protecting my heart meridian with his own magic. He too turned his eyes away, not daring to look.


    Feng Tian Yu saw that Xia Ming Yuan didn''t dare to attack me a few times, so he wanted to push him away, but when he saw the blood on my shoulder, he cowered back.


    Su Huan just came in with hot water. She saw that every man in the room actually dared to make a move.


    "It''s better if I do it. All of you pity her tightness in her heart. I''m afraid that not a single person would be able to do this."


    Seeing that someone had taken the initiative to take over this seat, Feng Tian Yu hurriedly pulled Xia Mingyuan away. Su Huaisha came over to look at my face and knew that I couldn''t drag it out any longer. Although Chu Weiran was protecting my heart meridian, after a long time, my muscles and bones were injured, and my hand would no longer be useful.


    I knew that I had to pull it out at once, so I definitely couldn''t pull it out at all. I could only close my eyes and use all my strength to pull it out with all my might.


    Ah!


    The excruciating pain immediately broke Xia Mingyuan''s unconscious spell, causing blood to splatter in my eyes, dyeing my eyes blood-red.


    I was shaking in pain, but Suchuan''s hand didn''t dare stop for a moment. She spread the medicine on both of my wounds and stopped the gushing blood.


    I shivered at the pain and fainted. Xia Ming pulled out his sword and quickly applied the medicine with Su Huayan. He finally felt relieved after the bleeding stopped.


    "Go out and ask Captain Long if we''ve contacted her at the hospital. Once we''ve contacted her, we''ll carry her in our arms."


    Su Huaisha nodded and went out to ask about the situation. Feng Tian Yu didn''t dare to look at me who was currently on the bed. He could only stare at the sabre that Jenna had just pulled out from my shoulder. He suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Xia Mingyuan, I''m injured, and my eyes are blurry. Look, what''s that on the blade?"


    Xia Mingyuan was busy looking at my injuries, but after hearing his words, he suddenly had a bad premonition and quickly picked up the knife.


    After he carefully examined it for a long time, the fury in his eyes grew more and more intense.


    Chu Weiran, who had been protecting my heart, didn''t dare to move, so I couldn''t check.


    "What happened? What the hell is that thing!"


    Xia Mingyuan held the tip of the saber in one hand and the handle of the saber in the other. He snapped the saber in half, passed half to Chu Weiran and threw the other half out.


    "It''s the Soul Devourer!"


    Chu Tiangran examined the blade and discovered that Jenna''s blade had been equipped with another technique, the Soul Devouring Technique.


    "This was obviously added after the event, and it was specifically targeted at Little Yin."


    After all, Feng Tian Yu was present at that time. He only needed to recall the situation at that time to know that this was definitely not a technique that was aimed at him.


    "Back then, he raised his blade to kill me, so if he wanted to target me, there''s no need to use the Soul Devouring method. All he needed to do was kill me and I would have been burnt to ashes.


    But now that someone has added the Soul Devourer, it means that it was added quietly after Little Yin blocked the blade for me. This should mean that during the period of time when I was in Gina to negotiate with me and slowly remove the blade from Little Yin''s body, someone had added the Soul Devourer technique from afar. "


    Xia Mingyuan couldn''t figure out why his opponent had been able to use a spell at such a high altitude. Then why didn''t he just kill me and Feng Tian Yu, and even leave a path for survival?


    Although the Soul Devouring Technique was vicious, it wasn''t completely unsolvable. What was the other party''s motive for doing this?


    "It''s a waste for us to keep making guesses and guesses here. If the other party doesn''t make a move and leaves some leeway, then there will definitely be a next time. Right now, the most important thing is to heal her wounds."


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan finished speaking, Su Huaisha ran in anxiously, indicating that the hospital had been contacted and that they could come over at any time.


    "You have to stabilize your heart. Carry her, I will bring Captain Long with me. Are you still going?"


    Xia Ming saw that Feng Tian Yu''s condition wasn''t very good either. In his heart, he hoped that Feng Tian Yu would be able to rest at home, but he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    "Damn, this kind of injury isn''t too serious. It''s the same if I go to the hospital to rest."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded, knowing that Feng Tian Yu was probably very worried. If they didn''t let him go, he wouldn''t be able to rest well at home, so he could only send the four of them off while giving some instructions to Su Huan Lan before they left.


    "Xia Fu Yu is in my room. You better take care of him and don''t let him leave. I still have things to ask. Zhou Xi, I will hand him over to you so that you can protect their safety."


    Su Huaisha nodded, reassuring him. Xia Mingyuan glanced at Zhou Xixi, then turned around and brought Captain Long along with Chu Yueran and Feng Tian Yu to the hospital.

 C92

    When I woke up, Feng Tianyu and Xia Mingyuan were no longer in the hospital, and Chu Yueran was watching me.


    After closing my eyes for a while, I opened them again and looked at him.


    "You''re awake? Do you want to eat something? "


    I shook my head. My stomach felt empty, but it was clear I didn''t have any appetite and I didn''t want anything to eat.


    "Where''s my master?"


    "They went back to the Lin Clan first. They didn''t take some of your daily necessities, and when they saw that you weren''t in any danger, they went back to get some for you."


    Closing my eyes, I felt very sleepy, but after saying those two sentences, it was as if I had used up all my energy and had fallen asleep again.


    After Xia Mingyuan took the things to the hospital, he was relieved to hear Chu Weiran say I''d woken up once.


    "With her current condition, there''s no way to completely treat the injuries on her body. The soul devourer will continue to corrode her soul. Her body originally couldn''t handle it, let alone being injured."


    Chu Tianlang knew what Xia Mingyuan meant, but he could only stay in the hospital for now. Later, he would slowly think of a way to remove the effects of the soul devourer.


    "Feng Tianyu and I have discussed this, and we think that we should take her back to the Lin Clan to recuperate."


    Chu Tiangran hadn''t expected to be discharged right after he had finished bandaging himself up in the hospital. He was being a little too impatient.


    "Her situation has just stabilized. We can''t let her go."


    However, the soul devourer was in the middle, and no matter how good of a doctor it was, there was no way to cure my injuries. Back to the Lin Family, even though the conditions are a little worse, as long as the soul devourer is cured, it would not be too late to come to the hospital to treat these wounds in the future.


    "Do you think that the hospital will allow her to recover better than the Lin Clan? I know you are worried, but how can we not be worried? "


    When Chu Tiangran saw his resolute attitude, he knew that he''d already discussed it with Feng Tian Yu at the Lin Clan. He could only nod his head in agreement.


    "So we''ll go when she wakes up?"


    Xia Mingyuan had originally planned to do the same, but after asking Chu Weiran about the last time I woke up, he knew that I wouldn''t be able to wait until I did.


    We need to bring her away immediately. It''s been so long since she woke up, and it seems like the effects of the soul devourer on her will be great. I''ll get her discharged now, so it should be easy for us to have a relationship with the police.


    Chu Weiran nodded, turned around and headed back to the Lin Family with me in her arms. Zhou Xi was delighted to see me return so quickly, and quickly asked Chu Weiran to put me on the bed and carefully cover me with the quilt before dragging him out in a flustered and exasperated manner.


    "What''s the matter with you? How long will it take to get back to the hospital? The wounds on her body are so heavy, are you trying to torture her to death? "


    Chu Tiangran shook his head. It was indeed impossible to explain this matter to her in detail. He only instructed her to take good care of me as he carefully searched his surroundings. He didn''t find any traces of Feng Tian Yu.


    "Where''s Feng Tian Yu?"


    Zhou Xixi shook her head. Feng Tianyu had always been going to Chenfeng, so she thought that she had followed Xia Mingyuan to the hospital.


    Seeing that Chu Tiangran had returned, Su Huaisha was inquiring about Feng Tian Yu again. She beckoned for him to come over.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Huayan looked at Xia Mingyuan''s room and indicated for Feng Tianyu to be inside. Chu Xiangran was about to enter, but she stopped him.


    "What for?"


    "Su Huaisha shook his head and told him to stay put." Since Pluto is here, it will probably take a while for him to recover. If you go in now, you will only disturb them. "


    Chu Tianlang hadn''t expected that Pluto would arrive so quickly. Things had gotten out of hand when they left the Netherworld Kingdom, but Pluto wasn''t someone to be trifled with either. He knew that it was only a matter of time.


    "Pluto''s expression didn''t seem to be too good when he arrived. Only after seeing that Feng Tian Yu was injured did he manage to restrain his anger. It''s more important that I treat him first."


    Chu Wei pursed his lips. He knew that today''s matter would be even more difficult to deal with since my side was injured and also had a soul devoured. This was already a thorny matter, and now that Pluto was here, he and Feng Tian Yu would probably have to follow him back to the Underworld.


    "You''re back?"


    Chu Tiangran was just about to explain the situation to Pluto when he heard Pluto''s voice from within the room. It was obvious that he was trying to explain the situation to him.


    Chu Weiran saw that Pluto hadn''t come out yet, but his voice was low. He knew he was enraged and he knelt outside the door.


    "Your subordinate has returned to beg for forgiveness from Pluto."


    Zhou Xinxi had just walked out of my room with hot water when he saw Chu Weiran kneeling outside Xia Mingyuan''s door. He didn''t know what had happened, but he stepped forward to ask.


    "Get that mortal out of the way!" You actually dare to eavesdrop on matters of the Underworld! "


    Seeing that Pluto was angry, Su Huaisha walked forward and stopped Zhou Xi, "Don''t go forward, no one here can afford to offend you."


    Zhou Xi was so scared that he hastily retreated and sat on the chair. He didn''t even dare to look in Xia Mingyuan''s direction.


    "I can see that Feng Tian Yu is injured. You''re not bad. You don''t have the prestige of our Underworld Realm."


    Chu Tiangran knew that these words meant that the King of Hell was going to denounce them for their crimes, so he quickly bent down to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, I wasn''t there when the emissary fought with him, and I didn''t get there in time. That''s why my world was humiliated when he was injured, please punish me."


    Feng Tian Yu had long since healed his injuries and knelt on the spot. Hearing Pluto''s curses at Chu Wei Ran, he could only bend down and open his mouth to defend himself.


    "Your Majesty, it was your subordinate''s lack of skill that humiliated the reputation of the underworld. It has nothing to do with him. If Your Majesty wants to punish me, then punish me."


    Si Tian sat on a chair and looked at Feng Tian Yu with a funny expression. These two usually couldn''t tolerate each other because of a woman, but now they were here to plead for her.


    "Regardless of the reason, when you represent This King and the Underworld that This King represents, the two of you will be injured time and time again and throw the face of my Underworld away. Say it for yourself, why did This King leave you here?"


    After all, she had grown up in the underworld and knew that Si Tian had a temperamental temperament. Although he doted on his three subordinates, he was a person who cared a lot about his face, so she could only kneel down with a ''plop''.


    "The emissaries of the underworld and the underworld are doing this for the sake of the underworld. I hope you can get away from them."


    Back then, he and Xia Yi Ang were friends and master. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could the Hundred Year Old Priest Manor have been destroyed?


    "You are no longer of the Spirit Ghost Clan. Although you are still of my race, I despise you the most. You even dare to kneel and plead for mercy."


    Su Yunsha knew what Si Tian''s attitude was towards her. Now that she bit her lips and her eyes filled with tears, she didn''t dare to argue.


    "I wonder if Pluto can listen to me?"

 C93

    After Xia Mingyuan had arranged everything for the hospital, he returned home. When he saw the men and women kneeling on the floor, he knew who else was kneeling on the floor. He must have guessed that Pluto was here.


    "You? Even though you aren''t as talented as the successor of the Xia family, the Xia family has already lost. Even the lowest level ghost servant of our Underworld knows that the Priest Residence is dead, what qualifications do you have to speak to this king? "


    Xia Mingyuan knew that Si Tian''s words weren''t false. He was indeed being understated, but with the current situation, if he didn''t step out, then no one would be able to.


    "Master Si Tian, although our Xia family has been defeated, our position as a priest has not been abolished from the underworld. I can still talk about the affairs of the underworld, you have always been hiding from the world, and have already let the underworld go. Now, you are going to be severely punished just because they were injured, aren''t you being a little too heartless?"


    Si Tian sucked in a deep breath. He was clearly infuriated. Feng Tian Yu clenched his teeth, not knowing just what Xia Mingyuan was talking about! Did he have to make Pluto even angrier?


    "This King is heartless?" Priest Xia, I''ll have to trouble you to explain it more carefully. "


    Xia Mingyuan had accompanied Xia Yi Ang since childhood, and had also seen Si Tian many times. He knew that regardless of what the occasion was, Si Tian had never called him Priest Xia Yian, but now he called him that. It was clear that Si Tian had also placed him in the list of punishments.


    "Pluto only knew that they were injured, but he did not ask why they were injured. Perhaps Pluto knew, but pretended that he did not know. The reason is because it concerns the Demon World and he is afraid that the master of the Demon World will not settle the score with you ¡­"


    Before Xia Mingyuan could finish speaking, Si Tian had already guessed his intentions, and ferociously swung his sleeves at Xia Mingyuan.


    Xia Mingyuan was kneeling on the ground, unable to dodge the attack. How could Si Tian withstand such an angry blow? He immediately flew far away, a mouthful of blood splattering on the ground like a flower.


    "Little Yuan!"


    Su Huaisha knew that the more Xia Mingyuan said, the more frightened she was. She didn''t expect Pluto to act so brazenly, so no one could react.


    Su Biao quickly ran over to Xia Mingyuan''s side and helped him up. At this moment, it was not the time to look at his wounds. No matter how angry Pluto was, he was afraid that there wouldn''t be anyone left alive in the room.


    "Little Yuan, this is a matter of the underworld on the left and right. Let''s not interrupt anymore!"


    Xia Mingyuan wiped the blood off his face, and got rid of the support of Su Huayuan. He then kneeled down obediently on the ground.


    "Xia Yi''s good nephew dares to speak to me in such a manner. Do you think that I won''t dare to kill you?" "If the Priest''s manor is still as prosperous as it is now, I have to think twice before killing you. But now, I have only killed you with a flick of my sleeve!"


    Seeing that Si Tian was about to attack, Feng Tian Yu quickly stood up and blocked the door. Si Tian''s eyes blazed. He waved his hand and a treasure sword appeared, directly blocking Feng Tian Yu''s neck.


    "What is it? You think that the emissary of the Underworld would like to join the Priest Mansion? "


    Feng Tian Yu immediately knelt down and didn''t dare to say more, but his body didn''t move at all. If he continued to be weak, he would most likely die on the spot.


    "Your Majesty, today''s matter was the fault of me and the envoy. The two of us will be punished, so I hope that you can forgive those who are unrelated to us."


    Chu Weiran couldn''t see the situation inside the house, but with Feng Tianyu''s temper, he knew that he''d probably meet Cerberus head on. Thus, he hurriedly asked for punishment.


    Inside the house, although I was sleeping soundly, I heard a loud noise outside. It sounded like someone was screaming, and after struggling for a long time, I finally woke up.


    It seems like Xia Mingyuan and his group brought me back. It''s just that it''s so noisy outside, I don''t know what happened, so I could only put on my shoes and slowly walk out.


    Zhou Xi had already guessed from their conversation who the person in the room was, and seeing that Xia Mingyuan was injured before even meeting anyone, he was even more afraid to move. When he raised his eyes, he discovered that I was actually holding onto the wall as I walked out.


    "Xiao Yin, why did you come out? Go back!"


    Si Tian had originally been in a confrontation with Feng Tian Yu inside the house, and had accumulated quite a bit of anger. Now that he heard Zhou Xi call out my name, he remembered that I was the one who started this. He retrieved his treasured sword and charged straight at me.


    Feng Tian Yu, after all, had injuries on his body, and his speed wasn''t as fast as Pluto''s. Upon hearing Zhou Xi''s voice, he immediately guessed Pluto''s intentions and shouted, "Chu Tiangran!"


    Chu Tiangran had already prepared himself. Before Feng Tianyu could speak, he had already positioned himself in front of me. Si Tian''s treasured sword was about to touch his shoulder.


    "Nether ¡­" Wang, why are you here? "


    I looked at myself and how did I become like this. Si Tian''s eyes burned with fury. It seemed like he wanted to kill me.


    Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tian Yu also finally rushed over, blocking in front of me. Their serious expressions made me start to be afraid.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could the things that happened today ever have happened? As long as I kill you and cut off these two people''s thoughts, my Underworld would naturally be at peace."


    When I heard this, Si Tian started blaming me for everything that had happened recently. Anger burned in my heart, and regardless of whether or not he was Hades, I pushed Chu Wei Ran away from his sword.


    "You said it''s my fault? Blame me for what? Was it me who cast the spell and killed Old and Young Master Fu? Am I the one who slaughtered the entire Fang family? Was it me who caused the student''s suicide? Am I the one who turned Gina into a monster? No, I''m just a relative of the victim. I''m just a mortal who wants to help my family find justice.


    What about you? And what are you? You are a god worshipped by the world, but you have done nothing. You know that your Underworld is in trouble, you don''t care about it, you know that someone is doing it, you don''t care about it, you just want to find a victim like me! What are you? You are a god recognized by the world, for me. But Gina''s accomplice! "


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t expect me to be even braver than he was, so he pushed me backwards after saying that to Pluto.


    Si Tian''s face was a mixture of green and red as his eyebrows shot up in anger. Killing me would most likely take place in this very instant. Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran extended their hands and brandished their treasured swords, and stood in front of them, afraid that Pluto would attack Xia Ming Yuan in the same way.


    I didn''t expect Si Tian to suddenly calm down after only taking a few deep breaths. He kept his treasure sword and coldly looked at me.


    "I sent my best assistant to deal with this, and you say I''m an accomplice?"


    Looking at his current appearance, he had probably calmed down already. However, these big figures were temperamental, and still did not dare to let down their guard.


    "Your most capable assistant has already been severely injured by the other party, but you only blame them for not doing their best. You never thought that you would be able to do it yourself!"


    Si Tian suddenly threw his head back and laughed, as if I had told him a great joke.


    "If I had to do everything myself, why would I keep this bunch of trash alive?"


    Although I still don''t like Feng Tian Yu, he is still very angry when he hears someone say that.


    "Their abilities are limited, so after knowing that they are injured, you should have noticed, not continued to struggle. If their abilities are the same as yours, then the one sitting in this position will not be them!"

 C94

    Chu Tiangran didn''t expect me to say such outrageous words. He hurriedly waved his hand, signaling me to stop.


    Now that I have completely offended Pluto, I might as well tell him my thoughts.


    "Oh? Do you mean that I, as Pluto, am going around like all of you, looking for the murderer, then killing him and bringing the murderer to justice? "


    I thought of this scene and knew that it was impossible. From ancient times until now, the highest-ranked person enjoyed all of the glory and praise, but there weren''t many who would really take action on their own.


    "Although we cannot request for Your Majesty to personally act, we hope that you will not blame us. Give us more time to investigate this matter."


    Seeing that I hadn''t spoken a word, Feng Tian Yu knew that I was probably too late. After all, I don''t understand this kind of thing much. It''s already rare for me to be able to interrogate someone just now. If I were to analyze the situation now, I might not be able to do so.


    "You two are merely finding excuses for your failures. Whatever, the two of you follow me in."


    Seeing that Pluto had calmed down, Chu Weiran hurriedly withdrew her weapon and entered Xia Mingyuan''s room along with Feng Tian Yu. I held on until they closed the door before fainting.


    Zhou Xixi didn''t expect me to question Pluto so righteously just now, and immediately fainted. He immediately supported me.


    "I was full of respect for you. So you''re a silver pewter spearhead!"


    Xia Mingyuan looked as if he had lost Zhou Xi. He touched my head and found that it was a little hot, so he quickly carried me back to my room.


    "She''s got a fever, Suhua. You help her cool down."


    Suze walks up to me, puts her hands on my forehead, and closes her eyes to release her ghost aura.


    Zhou Xixi instantly felt the temperature in the room drop by several degrees. He looked at Xia Mingyuan in shock.


    "Wow, with how amazing he is, we don''t need to buy air conditioners in the future."


    Xia Mingyuan was already worried about Feng Tian Yu and Chu Weiran''s situation, so he wasn''t in a good mood. He didn''t expect Zhou Xi to still be in the mood to joke around. He pushed her aside and left the room.


    Xia Mingyuan was holding a cup of tea as he sat in the living room. Seeing that there was no sound coming from the room, he was slightly relieved. He didn''t know how Pluto would deal with Feng Tian Yu and the others.


    After a while, Feng Tian Yu led the way and came out. Xia Ming Yuan hurriedly went up to greet him and found that Pluto had already left.


    "How is it?"


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. In the end, he was still safe and sound. Although he still had to return to the Underworld to receive his punishment after this matter was over, at least for now, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "Pluto promised to wait until this matter with Gina is over before we go back to the Underworld to receive punishment."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at Feng Tian Yu in astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe his words. Si Tian was extremely stubborn, and he also placed a very high value on the rules of the Netherworld Demon World. He didn''t expect that they would actually make a move.


    "Does he no longer care about the Demon World?"


    Chu Tiangran felt as though a huge boulder had been lifted from his heart. Although he couldn''t believe it, Cerberus had indeed said so.


    "Pluto said that he would personally go to the Demon World and explain the situation to Ruo Ruo. Speaking of which, they have not seen each other for hundreds of years. If it wasn''t for this reason, we wouldn''t be so afraid of the matters of the Demon Realm right now. "


    Xia Mingyuan naturally knew what he meant. After He Yao became a demon, Si Tian ordered all the people in the Underworld to not interfere in matters of the Demon World. Now that he was able to personally step in, it seemed like he finally put this matter to heart.


    "Speaking of which, that foolish disciple of mine, he was just a fool. He actually managed to subdue Pluto''s anger."


    Feng Tian Yu smiled. When he thought back to how I had bared my fangs and brandished my claws earlier, he suddenly understood the reason why Si Tian wasn''t angry.


    "Lil ''Yin''s expression just now looked a little similar to Ruo Ruo."


    Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran had grown up by Si Tian''s side, so they naturally understood what Si Tian and Ruo Ruo''s situation was. Now that they thought about it again, it did indeed seem a bit similar to what Ruo Ruo from back then was.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this now. Pluto has passed, but little Yin has not made any progress at all. How to eliminate this soul devourer is still a problem."


    Xia Mingyuan recalled that it had only been a short while since I woke up, but my body couldn''t bear to fall asleep again. How could this go on?


    Feng Tian Yu thought about the condition of my body, then recalled how my face had turned green and white when I confronted Pluto. It was obvious that I was already overtaxed.


    "She was already injured, and her usual method of removing the soul from her body was too unyielding. Her body definitely wouldn''t be able to take it now, but if she didn''t remove the soul from her body, then her injuries would never recover, and her life force would slowly be consumed by the soul as well."


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t say anything as he turned around and went to my room. Su Huayuan temporarily lowered the temperature around me before stopping and turning back to look at Zhou Xi Xi Xi.


    Zhou Xi saw that she was looking at him with the same expression as before. He turned around to leave, but just as he turned around, he suddenly turned his head back. When he looked back again, his expression had already changed.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Su Huaisha didn''t expect the person who possessed Zhou Xixi to still be here. The situation was just too dangerous, Pluto himself didn''t scare him away.


    "Si Tian can''t see me. If I don''t want to, no one can."


    Su Huaisha wasn''t sure who it was that had possessed Zhou Xixi. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Xixi, who was observing the situation outside, heard a few men discussing about my matters. She hurriedly walked over to my bed and reached out her hand to touch my forehead.


    Seeing her suddenly make a move, Su Huaisha thought she was going to hurt me, so she quickly made a move to stop her, but she was scared off by Zhou Xi''s eyes.


    "Scram!"


    "You''re not allowed to hurt her!"


    Zhou Xixi pushed away the Suhua yarn and placed her hand on my forehead. Her palm slowly produced pink smoke, which immediately dispersed when it touched the air.


    "I am only sealing her memories, it has no effect on her body."


    Seeing that the spell in her hand was indeed used to seal her memory, Su Huayan stood still and did not attack again.


    "Can you dispel the soul devourer for her? "She''s heavily injured right now ¡­"


    Zhou Xixi wanted to seal my memory, so I had to pay attention to what was going on outside. It was already difficult to do, so I didn''t think that Su Huaisha would say such a thing while looking at her with a mocking expression.


    "Are you dreaming? I didn''t kill her because she was still useful to my plan, but you still expect me to save her? "


    Su Huaisha wanted to say something, but Zhou Xixi had already let go of her hand and walked to the door, suddenly recovering his appearance of fear.


    Xia Mingyuan pushed the door open and walked in in in the next second. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room wasn''t normal, he looked at her in confusion.

 C95

    Su Huaisha knew that Zhou Xixi didn''t know anything at the moment. She was afraid that he had hurt her, so she had to explain it to Xia Mingyuan.


    "I''m here to cool Little Yin down. She''s very noisy, so I gave her a fright."


    Xia Mingyuan had never been used to seeing Zhou Xixi, so when he saw Su Huan like this, he didn''t suspect anything. He simply nodded his head and went to the bed to check on my condition.


    Xia Mingyuan touched my forehead to make sure that the heat had left my body before he relaxed and gave Su Huayan a look. Su Huayan immediately understood and brought Zhou Xi out, leaving the three of them in the room.


    "Right now, we are already at a dead end. If we don''t remove the soul, it will be hard to protect our lives. If we remove the soul, it will also be a matter of life and death. So what happens now, we must come up with an idea."


    Feng Tianyu knew that Xia Mingyuan''s words were true. It wasn''t impossible to cure someone with a soul devourer. But right now, I was already severely injured, so I simply couldn''t endure the effects of the medicine.


    "Why don''t we split the two sides? We should first use our technique to strip off her soul and store it inside an artifact to recuperate. Then, we can use the best medicinal ingredients to treat the injuries on her body before her soul runs out."


    Xia Mingyuan had thought of the method that Feng Tian Yu had mentioned before, but it was also very risky, just like one of the two previous methods.


    "Right now, she has a soul devourer. Even if she recuperates in my Qilin Hall, after a period of time, her soul will become weaker and weaker. At that time, she will only be able to sleep for days without any strength. But for a soul to return to the body, she has to stay awake, so what should we do then? "


    Feng Tian Yu was stunned for a moment. He really hadn''t thought of this, but it was the only thing he could think of at the moment.


    "How about we take her soul back to the underworld? The underworld is full of ghosts, and it''s best to cultivate her soul. It''s definitely better than staying in the mortal world for a long time, so you guys should use the best medicines to ensure that the injuries on her body are completely healed."


    Feng Tian Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard this! The underworld was full of ghost aura, and there was no place more suitable for ghosts to cultivate. Besides, there was a Ghost Doctor in the underworld, and if something really happened, he could still resist for a while.


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it carefully and felt that this plan worked. The three of them started to cast a spell to strip off my soul.


    When my soul left my body, I was still in a daze. I thought I had woken up, and I was surprised to see all three of them standing by my bed.


    "Why are you all standing here? "Hey, why is my wound no longer painful?"


    Feng Tianyu nodded his head, then pointed to my bed. I turned around and saw my other self and jumped.


    "Your soul has already left your body, so you cannot feel pain. Do you think you have an indestructible body? You recovered so quickly from such a heavy injury? "


    I touched my chest to calm my emotions. Although my soul had left my body before, I had never seen two of myself before. Looking at them now, I still wasn''t used to it.


    "Why did you detach my soul from my body?"


    Feng Tian Yu and the rest looked a little dejected, but when I turned my head back to look at me on the bed, I felt that my face was deathly pale without the slightest hint of life.


    "It can''t be? Could it be ¡­ Am I already dead? "


    Xia Mingyuan had never seen anyone who liked to curse himself so much. He walked over and slapped my hand.


    "Pah pah pah, do you know how to speak? It''s just that we temporarily separated your soul from your body, so you''re not dead yet. Just curse yourself, then Feng Tian Yu and the rest will bring you back to the Underworld. When we return, they''ll naturally explain everything to you."


    I nodded my head in relief. It was good that I knew that I didn''t die. Xia Mingyuan turned to look at Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran.


    "There''s no time to lose, hurry up and bring her away. The less delay there is, the better. I will immediately contact the best doctor."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and walked over with Chu Wei Ran. One of them grabbed my hand and turned back to the underworld.


    Xia Mingyuan was alone in his room for a while, before patting his own face. After waking up, he walked out.


    "Zhou Xi Xi, do you know any doctors who are adept at such wounds?"


    Zhou Xixi shook his head. She was a daughter of a rich family, so getting sick and getting hurt was a small matter. How could she know such a doctor?


    "But you can find Uncle Long. There will be people who get knifed often in the police station, so you can ask him."


    Xia Mingyuan thought about it and felt that Captain Long was a good choice, so he returned to his room to make a call. Just as he entered his room, he discovered that Xia Fu Yu was still sleeping on his bed.


    From the looks of it, he had long since woken up. It was just that previously, when Feng Tianyu and Pluto were discussing some matters, it was unknown which of them had temporarily sealed his soul, causing him to temporarily fall into a deep sleep.


    Xia Mingyuan performed a single-handed technique and lightly waved his hand in front of Xia Fu Yu''s eyes, causing him to slowly open his eyes.


    "Here... "Yes ¡­"


    "This is the Lin Clan, my room. You have never been here before, so you are unaware of it."


    Xia Fanyu turned his head to look. Unknowingly, Xia Mingyuan had already appeared beside him, and he was once again reminded of everything that had happened just now. He quickly got off the bed and began sizing him up.


    Xia Mingyuan had thought that Chu Weiran had modified Xia Fu Yu''s memories earlier. He probably didn''t remember himself, nor did he remember the Lin Clan. He didn''t expect that after a test, he would discover that it wasn''t like this.


    "Mr. Xia, I know what you are thinking. "My previous memories have indeed been modified, but Wang Fangyao saw that I had a problem, and has already modified my memories to come back to life."


    Even though he explained to me that not every person surnamed Xia is possible, but he also knows that everyone surnamed Xia is suspicious. Furthermore, he broke into this matter for no reason, which naturally makes people even more suspicious.


    "Captain Xia, you''re a police officer, you should know that if you want someone to not suspect you, they should have convincing evidence!"


    Xia Fanyu already expected that Xia Mingyuan would say this. In fact, most people would actually suspect this, so he could only tell Xia Mingyuan about what happened after he left my house, as well as the matter of us being trapped by Gina together.


    As Xia Mingyuan listened to his explanation, he deliberately interrupted him many times, and then made him repeat it again. After repeating it a few times, he finally let his guard down.


    "Mr. Xia, I know you suspect me. We police often use this method of yours. Do you think I''ve passed now?"


    Xia Mingyuan nodded his head. Right now, there was nothing suspicious that pointed to him. It would be too much to accuse him wrongly with just his surname.

 C96

    I followed Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei back to the underworld. It was strange that my soul was still slightly tired when it left my body, but once I arrived in the underworld, I was full of energy, as if I had an inexhaustible supply of energy.


    When Feng Tian Yu and the rest saw my current state, they were extremely happy. It looks like this method is indeed feasible.


    "Oh right, you haven''t told me why you want to take my soul out of its body and bring it to the Underworld."


    Feng Tian Yu signaled me not to rush and waved for a servant to send some fruits and tea for me. He then poured me a cup of hot tea and slowly told me about the situation.


    I was stunned when I heard that. I didn''t expect that not only did I get injured, I was also tricked! I was really unlucky enough.


    "You should stay with me for the time being. We''ll send your soul back after Xia Mingyuan''s treatment is over."


    I nodded, feeling that there wasn''t anything wrong with my thinking about it. I knew that the ghost aura in the underworld really was able to nourish the soul, so I also felt that they were a little too worried.


    "I feel very good now, much better than before. There shouldn''t be any big hindrances."


    Chu Tiangran lowered his head in frustration when he heard me say this. The effect of soul devouring on one''s soul has increased day by day, and now, the effect has lessened after just one day.


    "In the future, the effects of the soul devourer will grow greater and greater. You should take advantage of this time to properly recover your soul. Otherwise, the further you go, the more unbearable it will be for your body."


    I didn''t feel any discomfort yet, but I took note of their words and nodded to show that I would pay attention.


    "You''ll stay here for the time being, won''t you? Do you want to go back to your own residence or do you need me to find you a guest room? "


    Feng Tian Yu had never been so happy as today that the Ghost Doctor''s residence was so close to him. In the past, he had always despised the smell of medicine from the Ghost Doctor, but now that he thought about it, it really did smell like medicine.


    For the sake of my body, Chu Yueran has temporarily agreed to Feng Tianyu''s idea of letting me stay in his mansion, but he''s still worried about me.


    "That would be troublesome."


    Feng Tian Yu had already guessed that Chu Wei Ran wouldn''t leave, but he was already very happy to let me stay here.


    I didn''t know what kind of lawsuit they were going to come up with in private. Thinking that I might be tortured in the future, I quickly told Feng Tian Yu to have someone bring two buckets of water in for me to take a bath.


    "If I don''t take advantage of this time to take a bath, I probably won''t be able to take a comfortable bath later."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and quickly instructed his servants to fetch some water for the Incense Pancreas.


    Xia Mingyuan no longer suspected Xia Fanyu, and thinking of how he was still a police officer, he decided to ask the doctor about it.


    "Captain Xia, Xiao Yin was injured. I wonder if you know a doctor who treated wounds?"


    As a police officer, Xia Fu Yu naturally knew quite a few doctors. He quickly took out his phone and called a few familiar doctors.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ve already contacted the doctors over here. I''ll pick them up at the village entrance later, it''s just that ¡­"


    Xia Ming saw that he seemed to have some questions and hesitated to speak.


    "Captain Xia, if you have something to say, just say it. There''s no need to worry about anything."


    Xia Fanyu scratched his head embarrassedly, as if he felt that this question was quite funny.


    "Mr. Xia, how come Ni and Miss Lin''s magic techniques are so superb? Why don''t they use magic to heal her wounds?"


    Xia Mingyuan did not expect the police captain to ask this question, and he was surprised for a moment.


    "Captain Xia, I don''t have to hide it from you. Xiao Yin''s injuries are caused by magic tools, and there''s nothing we can do about it. Furthermore, there''s something else happening to her body, so we can''t use magic techniques to help her heal her wounds. "


    Xia Fu Yu saw how serious he was as he answered himself. He felt even more guilty and decided to wait for the doctors at the door of Fucun.


    "Mr. Xia, since it''s like this, I won''t delay any longer. I will immediately go to the gate of Fortune Village and wait there. I hope that Miss Lin''s injuries can be healed as soon as possible."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    Originally, this was a very normal thing. However, upon hearing his words, Xia Fanyu froze on the spot.


    "Mr. Xia, you don''t need to thank me. I''m an accomplice in this matter, and I''ve even made the situation more and more serious because I didn''t stop them. I only tried my best to intercept the news, and you''re still willing to trust me. I''m already very grateful."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the young man in front of him. He had just graduated not too long ago, and he had also just participated in the administration''s dark night. It was already good enough for him to know how to pull back his horse at the last moment.


    Xia Fanyu stopped talking and walked straight to the front door. He suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Xia Mingyuan.


    "Teacher Xia, Miss Lin is a girl after all. If you still want to do this business, you must be prepared. If you get captured and injured next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Xia Mingyuan was stunned by his words. He had thought about what he had said thousands of times. He even thought of passing the jade to me, but just because of that little bit of selfishness in his heart ¡­


    If on that day, he had sent me the jade, even though it would have caused him some pain, but it wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    So it''s his responsibility to capture me and injure me. If, if not for that little bit of selfish desire ¡­


    Xia Mingyuan held his head as he kept thinking about this question until his head was about to explode.


    By the time he realized it, he was the only one left in the room, and he was gone. He looked out the window at the sunlight and knew he could open the door and touch it, but he turned and lay back on the bed, his back to hope.


    What Cang Ran said was right, the soul devourer consumption is getting more and more intense every day. Yesterday, I was still running around in high spirits, but today, I was already lying on my bed lifelessly, unable to find any food that could interest me.


    Although Feng Tian Yu knew that the situation would get worse day by day, he didn''t expect to make me like this so quickly. He hurriedly called for the Ghost Doctor to treat me.


    The Ghost Doctor carefully examined her pulse for a long time before shaking her head. She respectfully kneeled in front of Feng Tian Yu and Gu You Ran.


    "Underworld Emissary, Netherworld Emissary, this girl has a soul devourer. This lady has just come to the Underworld, and her ghost power is extremely strong, but I didn''t know that the soul devourer and the ghost power are mutually dependent on each other. This girl''s ghost power has suddenly increased, and this girl''s soul devourer power is the reason why she feels so uncomfortable."


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t expect it to be like this. His heart was like a cat scratching itself when he saw how uncomfortable I was.


    "Possible treatment? Wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t return to the human world? "


    The Ghost Doctor shook her head, indicating that this method would never work.


    "Miss has already come to the underworld, and is already used to being bound by the ghost''s power. If I return to the human world and reduce it suddenly, I''m afraid she would feel even worse. I''ll first prescribe some medicine for her to balance the ghost''s power and the soul''s power. "Also, you have to make her eat. If she doesn''t eat anything at all, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to take even more of my medicine."


    When I heard these words, I just wanted to throw the pillow out. What kind of quack is this? Can he prescribe a medicine that can make the patient feel worse if the patient doesn''t eat?


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and waved for the people beside him to follow the Ghost Doctor to boil the medicinal herbs while he himself sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "What do you like to eat? I told them to bring some, and you heard the Ghost Doctor''s words, so you have to eat. "

 C97

    The doctor recommended by Xia Fanyu was indeed very experienced with knife wounds. Several doctors consulted and prescribed quite a few medicines.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me and felt that the situation was getting better and better. I should be able to return my soul to my body soon.


    "This lady''s wound is quite severe, according to your request, the pills that we prescribed had the fastest effect, not only taking them internally, but also externally, this will help in the absorption of the drug, but I have to tell you in advance, although this pill is good, no man can withstand the pain, if not especially urgent, then it''s better to take it slowly."


    Xia Mingyuan listened to the doctor and nodded, but didn''t say anything. My soul has already left my body, so I can''t feel any pain.


    The situation on Xia Mingyuan''s side is clear, but I was tortured to the point that my internal organs were on fire in the Underworld. The Ghost Doctor gave me some medicine that I didn''t know what it was made of. After eating it, I felt dizzy and I didn''t have any appetite, but I still wanted to vomit even though I didn''t eat anything.


    "This pill is simply too abnormal. It''s even more abnormal than the Fire Essence Pills that Master gave me previously. Do you think this doctor has a grudge with me?"


    Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran had been trying their best to get me to eat more. Hearing me say this, both of their faces darkened.


    "Although the Ghost Doctor has a rigid personality, her treatment has always been good. She doesn''t easily treat others. You, just listen to him!"


    My mouth was full of the bitter taste of medicine. After eating so many sweets, it didn''t seem to improve at all. I felt that this was the only taste I would ever have.


    "It must be one of you who offended him, which is why he treats me like this. Ugh ¡­"


    I held the spittoon for a while and vomited again. It was really too unbearable. I forced myself to eat two mouthfuls of Eight Treasures Sweet Porridge and rested for a while.


    "I wonder if my injuries have been healed by Master? If they are, then let''s hurry up and go back. If this goes on, before the soul devourer can torture me to death, your doctors will prescribe medicine to eat me to death."


    Feng Tian Yu patted me on the head. He felt that I was getting more and more limitless. He looked at Chu Wei Ran and their gazes met. Chu Wei Ran then left.


    "Hey, why did he go out?"


    Feng Tian Yu pressed me onto the bed and covered me with the quilt that I kept knocking over and over. The atmosphere suddenly became silent. I obediently shut my mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    "He went back to the underworld to deal with things. Although Pluto doesn''t blame us, but there are still people who have to deal with so many problems before the underworld."


    Seeing him answer me with such a serious tone, he looked at the maids by the bed and quietly retreated. He only dared to smile slightly and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Seeing my current appearance, Feng Tian Yu didn''t know if I was shy or afraid, but he gently held my hand.


    I subconsciously wanted to struggle free, but in the end, I didn''t move. That something ¡­ When you are under a roof, you have no choice but to lower your head. Now that he was in someone else''s territory, it was best not to offend his master.


    "Xiao Yin, I''m very angry and very happy."


    I looked at him suspiciously, angry. I can understand. He gets angry every time I get hurt, but happy? Did he really want me to get hurt?


    "No matter what, I''m wounded. Say, you''re happy that I got hurt, so I can''t bear it."


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t expect me to think this way. He raised his hand and was about to hit me again, but seeing that I subconsciously withdrew my hand, he gently lowered his hand in the end.


    "I''m happy because at that time, you actually rushed out to save me."


    I didn''t think he would mention it. I closed my eyes and for a moment I didn''t know how to answer him. I had only saved him because he was wounded for me and because I couldn''t escape unscathed. I don''t know.


    "Didn''t you sacrifice your life to save me? I am only repaying you with a favor, so you don''t need to worry about it. "


    Feng Tian Yu saw that I had spoken such grandiose words and smiled bitterly. He thought that his relationship with me had improved a lot during this period of time. He didn''t expect that it was just his imagination.


    "Do you really have no other reason other than this?"


    I didn''t think that Feng Tian Yu would still be tangled up on this matter, so I didn''t think that I could say even more vicious words to hurt him.


    "I know your heart isn''t made of iron or stone. One day, your heart will also melt. Just think of the past ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu stopped mid-sentence and left the room as well. I listened attentively, and when he reached the entrance, he instructed the maids.


    "Take good care of Miss. After you finish eating the medicine, you must make her eat. Just let the kitchen cook whatever she wants. If she''s the least bit unhappy, then you don''t have to stay here anymore."


    I pursed my lips and smiled, but I didn''t know why I was so happy. I patted my forehead and concentrated on sleeping.


    Xia Fanyu busied himself with finding a doctor to prescribe medicine for Xia Mingyuan, saving Xia Mingyuan a lot of work. Seeing that it was getting late, Xia Fanyu also didn''t return home last night, so he asked him to return first.


    "Captain Xia, thank you for your help today. It''s getting late, so you should go home as soon as possible so that your family won''t worry about you."


    Xia Fanyu was originally very busy, but he didn''t think of anything, when he heard Xia Mingyuan''s words, he suddenly froze.


    "There is no one else in my family ¡­


    No one will worry about me. I''ve already told my brothers at the police station to help me ask for a leave of absence, and no matter what, Miss Lin is still my savior. I want to repay him properly, so please don''t be polite with me. "


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t expect his background to be like this, so he nodded awkwardly and didn''t bring up the matter of him going back.


    "Oh right, you said that Little Yin was taken by someone to Wang Fangyao''s place. Do you know that person?"


    Xia Fanyu shook his head in disappointment. He didn''t know why, but he had forgotten about the details. He only remembered that it was someone he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know the man, I only know he''s a man. He brought Miss Lin in and left. Just as I was about to chase after him to ask, I was knocked unconscious. "


    Previously, when he heard what Xia Fu Yu said, he felt that it was very strange, but this extremely important checkpoint actually didn''t have any clues. Since I''m in the Netherworld and I need to recuperate from my injuries, naturally, he couldn''t ask me about it now.


    He took a look at Zhou Xi who had been busy all this time. Normally, if Zhou Xi didn''t have any spells, she wouldn''t be suspected, but for some reason, he felt that there was something wrong with Zhou Xi, but he couldn''t say it out loud.

 C98

    In the past few days, Xia Mingyuan had tried his best to feed the medicine personally. He had always been on guard against anyone else.


    Zhou Xi didn''t know why Xia Mingyuan was so concerned about changing the medicine and feeding me. He thought he was worried about my illness, so he didn''t suspect it.


    "She has been in the Underworld for a week. Aren''t you going to ask her about the situation there?"


    Seeing that Xia Mingyuan had been too preoccupied with looking at my body for the past few days, he didn''t care about the situation in the underworld, so he tried to remind him.


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head and didn''t answer her. He focused on applying the medicine himself. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Su Huaijian didn''t say anything else and slowly retreated out of the room.


    Xia Mingyuan only stopped after hearing the sound of the door closing. He naturally wanted to ask around, but these few days, as long as he was free, he would think of the matter of me blocking Feng Tian Yu''s blade. Especially since he would apply medicine for me every day and have to face my wounds.


    "You must be happier in the Underworld than in the mortal world."


    Xia Mingyuan opened his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t want to think about all this nonsense for the time being, he just applied the medicine and left the room.


    "Ugh ¡­" If Xia Mingyuan had seen my appearance at this moment, he wouldn''t have said that. In the past few days, the Ghost Doctor''s medicine had changed several tastes in just a few days. I never wanted to see the Feng Tian Yu''s medicine bowl again.


    "I see that young lady has a strong reaction to my medicine. This is a good sign. It seems like the soul devouring effect on young lady''s body won''t be very great."


    I glared at the Ghost Doctor, feeling that every word he said was an injury to me. Did he mean that it was a good thing that I had been vomiting so much these past few days? I looked at the old man with the white beard in front of me. I used to think that he looked kind and kind, but now I feel that his appearance was really repulsive!


    "Is it possible for her soul to be dispelled by the soul devourer now?"


    Chu Tiangran was so optimistic about what the Ghost Doctor had said that he hurriedly asked the doctor about the soul devourer. After all, our biggest goal is to get rid of the soul devourer.


    "Emissary, the most the girl can do right now is to tie with the soul devourer on her body. If she wants to get rid of the soul devourer, it will depend on the girl''s body."


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me and felt that the condition of my soul had stabilized. Now it''s up to Xia Mingyuan to recuperate my body.


    "Rest well first, we''ll send the Ghost Doctor out."


    After Feng Tian Yu sent the Ghost Doctor off, he walked into his room and closed the door. He had gone out with Chu Weiran just now, and now he was the only one who had returned.


    "What about Chu Weiran? What did he do? "


    During these few days, it wasn''t easy for Feng Tian Yu to be alone with me. I would ask Chu Wei every single time, and the more I asked, the angrier he got.


    Feng Tian Yu strode in front of me and picked me up before placing me on his lap.


    "What are you doing?"


    This position is too ambiguous. I hurriedly pushed him away, but I was unable to move due to the tight grip of his hand.


    "My temper is getting better and better now. How can I allow you to bring up Chu Tiangran in front of me so brazenly? You''re thinking of him after not seeing him for awhile? "


    I struggled free from him for a long time, but couldn''t get away from his body. I became a little angry from his words, and from what I heard, it meant that I was jealous.


    "That''s right. She is gentle and considerate. How could she be like you, domineering and unreasonable ¡­?" "Ugh ¡­"


    Before I could finish my sentence, Feng Tian Yu had already fiercely kissed me. With a "boom", a red cloud exploded on my face as I hastily pushed him away with all my might.


    Feng Tian Yu was so immersed in what I had just said that his heart was burning with fury, and he hadn''t expected that I was still sick. The power of the kiss became stronger and stronger, as if it wanted to directly crush me into his body.


    My heart is already dead on my side. How can I compare strength with strength against strength against strength against this burly man? After some thought, he closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    One second Feng Tianyu was immersed in the joy of hugging a soft, warm jade. The next second, he discovered that I had suddenly stopped moving. I was so weak that I didn''t have the slightest bit of strength left.


    "Little Yin!"


    Feng Tian Yu quickly protected my bed with his trembling hands and called for the Ghost Doctor.


    Seeing that the situation had blown up, he hurriedly sat up. "No need, I''m fine. I''m just scaring you."


    Feng Tian Yu was so frightened that his eyes turned red. A few maids also ran out hurriedly. When they saw me suddenly sit up safely, they were stunned.


    "Lin Xiaoyin!"


    I was so frightened by Feng Tian Yu''s angry voice that I shivered. A few maids immediately kneeled to the ground. The emissary had always doted on me, but now that she''s so angry, it makes people tremble in fear.


    "Dry..." What are you doing! You bullied me first before I scared you! "


    After all, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen him so angry. Even though he was scolded in the human world, his tone was still relatively gentle.


    "You still have reason?"


    Feng Tian Yu thought about how his heart had stopped beating just now, and how his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. Instead, I pushed the blame onto him.


    "It was originally... Ugh ¡­ No, I''m going to puke again, quick... Bring the spittoon. "


    Seeing Feng Tian Yu like this, he was probably really angry and didn''t dare to go head to head with him anymore. He hurriedly pretended that his body wasn''t well and couldn''t even cover his mouth with his hands.


    Although Feng Tian Yu was angry, when he saw me acting like this, he immediately ordered the maids to bring out the spittoons and the handkerchief. He poured a cup of hot tea beside me and waited to feed it to me.


    Seeing that he was pretending to be like this, Feng Tian Yu wasn''t really that angry. He faked a vomit and then collapsed onto the bed.


    "Aren''t you going to go to the mortal world to ask my master about my body''s condition? I''m really sick, this Ghost Doctor is not compatible with me! "


    Feng Tian Yu knew that I was changing the topic, and seeing that I was a little upset just now and didn''t want to pursue the matter, he gave me another mouthful of water.


    Chu Wei went to the mortal world to inquire about the situation, and also brought some Ghost Doctor''s medicine. We asked the Ghost Doctor, your injuries were caused by magic tools, so normal magic medicine couldn''t help you in any way. The Ghost Doctor could only take some medicine to increase the healing speed.


    I don''t know how much longer I''ll have to wait. I''m in the underworld now, and I can''t see the end of my spirit or body.

 C99

    Xia Mingyuan''s doctors treated me for more than half a month before they finally had a change in expression. They decided to have Feng Tianyu and the others bring me back so that we could arrange for the soul devouring to be removed.


    It was a cloudy, windy day when Chu Weiran and Feng Tianyu took me out of the underworld. I sat on a stone bench in the courtyard and looked at the sky for the last time, my eyes filled with tears.


    "What, can''t bear to leave? My Netherworld is still free and unfettered, right? "


    I wiped the tears at the corner of my eyes and rolled my eyes at Feng Tian Yu. He really doesn''t understand me.


    "I''m really happy, I''m finally going to leave this damn place, I''m going to leave the Ghost Doctor''s medicine."


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head as he looked at me, feeling that I was probably the most raised and unfamiliar ingrate in the world. The Ghost Doctor had put in a lot of effort and energy for my sake, using the best medicine in the family on me, and in the end ended up like this.


    "The Ghost Doctor spent so much effort on you, is that how you appreciate her?"


    I shook my head in embarrassment. Of course, that wasn''t what I meant, I naturally knew that the soul devourer in my body was extremely angry. Feng Tian Yu and the rest would look at me with such melancholy in their eyes, and I knew that they weren''t kind people.


    At most, it would be the same as the one I gave birth to, vomiting more. Naturally, I am grateful to the Ghost Doctor in my heart.


    "You won''t understand even if I tell you. Let''s go quickly!"


    Chu Weiran was holding a medicine bowl in her hand. She looked at me with some malice in her eyes. I looked up and saw that it was pitch black. It was the Ghost Doctor who had opened the medicine.


    "The Ghost Doctor said that this is the last dose of medicine. If you eat it and go to the mortal world, we will be very helpful when dispelling your soul."


    I nodded, resigned, and took the medicine. I smelled it, and it felt like some kind of animal excrement.


    "I think the Ghost Doctor''s medicine ¡­" "It seems more and more..."


    "More and more what?"


    I was about to say something when the Ghost Doctor came in with a small red gourd. She quickly drank it all in one gulp and wiped her mouth delicately.


    "I''m saying that your medicine is getting better and better. Smelling the fragrance of the medicine makes you feel comfortable."


    The Ghost Doctor naturally knew that I was flattering him. She knew what kind of tone he had when he said it himself.


    "Then Miss, I''ll have to thank you for thinking highly of my medicine." After saying that, he handed the small red gourd to me.


    I took the small gourd and found it smooth and lovely. I fiddled with it, but there was no opening. It was completely sealed. It didn''t look like an ordinary gourd.


    "What is this gourd? "It''s quite cute."


    The Ghost Doctor took the gourd from my hand and held it with one hand while holding it with the other. With a light twist, she divided the gourd into two parts and gave it to me.


    "The upper half of this gourd is a medicine that the girl needed to supplement after going to remove the soul devourer. The lower half is a medicine that the girl loved to eat before, it looks small, but I cast the technique and took it out so that it will return back to normal. If you find the medicine bitter, you can take some. I thought these foods were not available in the world, so I decided to pack some for you. "


    I happily looked at the other half of the snacks. I didn''t pay attention to the other half of the medicine. Looking at this kind of suffering was hard.


    "Thank you so much. I will have to trouble you these few days as well."


    The Ghost Doctor shook her head and didn''t say anything. She nodded at Feng Tianyu, indicating that we could leave now. Feng Tianyu then pulled me back and turned around to return to the Lin Clan.


    When we came back, it was daytime in the underworld, but it was already midnight in the mortal world. In the entire hall, only Xia Mingyuan was sitting there waiting for us.


    "Master, why aren''t you asleep yet? Waiting for me? "


    Xia Mingyuan had not seen me for a long time. Even though he had to face my body day after day, he didn''t have any expression on his face. Now that he saw that I wasn''t sick, he was very happy.


    "I heard that they will bring you back today and will be waiting for you in the courtyard." Zhou Xixi and the others have already fallen asleep because of me. "


    I hadn''t seen Xia Mingyuan for a long time, so I smiled happily. Looking around, I found that the house wasn''t much different from when I left. It was even a lot cleaner.


    "It''s been hard on you all this time. The house is so clean."


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, he led us to the courtyard and didn''t return to our room. I looked at him suspiciously, not understanding what he meant.


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    Xia Mingyuan rarely showed an embarrassed expression as he looked at his room and apologized.


    "Little Yin, during this period of time when you''ve been ill, it was Xia Fu Yu who had you under his care. He also often came here to deliver medicine to inquire about your condition, and he treated you as his savior ¡­ "He ¡­"


    When I saw Xia Mingyuan hesitating and not saying anything, I became a little anxious. Why did Xia Fu Yu''s matter suddenly have to be explained to me?


    "Master, just say what you want to say. Your disciple is not an outsider."


    "He came to deliver medicine this afternoon. I let him have a meal with you. Since it''s getting late, let him sleep at your house."


    I was wondering what kind of major event caused Xia Mingyuan to be so hesitant, but it turns out that it was Xia Fu Yu who lived here.


    "Master, you can decide for yourself on this kind of thing, why are you being polite with me?"


    This place isn''t his own. Although Zhou Xixi was originally left behind due to his decision, she also asked for my permission. Xia Fu Yu is still our suspect, so he would naturally feel a little embarrassed if he let him stay here.


    "Xia Fanyu was suspicious before, but now that I don''t have your permission, I''ll naturally have to inform you."


    I nodded my head, indicating that I understood. I also knew that Xia Mingyuan was a stubborn person, he probably wouldn''t listen to what I said if I let him decide for himself in the future.


    "Let''s not talk about these trivial matters. Right now, the most important thing is to remove the soul devourer from my body. How do I get rid of this thing?" I''ve only heard that it''s extremely troublesome, but I don''t even know what kind of method it will be. "


    When Xia Mingyuan and the others heard this, they felt that it was a little heavy. My understanding towards Soul Devourer came from them. I was well aware of what they had said, such as its effects on my body. I don''t know what they didn''t say.


    Feng Tian Yu thought for a moment. It was too late now, and there was definitely no way to dispel the soul devourer tonight. No matter how anxious he was, he would have to wait until tomorrow.


    "You go and rest first. When you wake up tomorrow morning, I''ll naturally tell you how to get rid of it."


    I nodded and went back to my room. I saw Zhou Xi sleeping on the floor beside my bed, leaving me alone on the bed.


    When I saw my body, I was shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Should I go back to sleep in my body or my soul?"

 C100

    Feng Tian Yu and the rest obviously didn''t think of this. They looked at each other, and in the end, it was Xia Ming Yuan who stood up.


    "It''s better if you don''t return to your body first. Tomorrow, we''ll take a look at how your body is recovering, and then the three of us can calculate it!"


    I thought about it. Didn''t they say that my body can take it? Why total? What if I think that I still can''t take it? Wouldn''t I have to go back to the Underworld?


    "Total? Master, do you mean to say that my body is still not certain to be able to withstand the soul devouring power? "


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, that wasn''t what he meant. It was just that his soul remained outside, so he couldn''t feel it. If he were to return his soul now, he would have to endure another night of pain.


    "This is for your sake. Right now, your soul only needs to return to your body to immediately feel the pain. Isn''t it better to let you suffer a little more?"


    Suddenly, I remembered the wound that had pierced my body. I hugged my arms and shook, thinking it would be better to face the pain tomorrow.


    "Then where should I sleep tonight? I''m not really sleepy... "I have been following the rules of the underworld for the past few days, and now that the biological clock is in chaos, it''s already daytime for me. I am in high spirits and I don''t feel sleepy at all."


    Xia Ming had a good look at me and knew that I wouldn''t be able to sleep right now either. After thinking for a bit, he decided to clarify a few of the questions in his mind.


    "Since we can''t sleep, why don''t we properly sort this out?"


    Feng Tian Yu and the others also needed to understand what had happened. Although Xia Ming Yuan had said it before, it was after all, one side of Xia Fu Yu''s story.


    "Little Yin, do you remember how you were kidnapped?"


    I nodded my head. Naturally, I still remembered this matter. After all, if I wasn''t kidnapped, there wouldn''t be that much of a problem later on.


    "I remember reading in my room, then going to bed. When I woke up in the middle of the night and went to the toilet, I felt the moonlight was very bright. I looked up and saw that the moon was actually red. I was surprised, but then I fainted."


    Xia Mingyuan and the others hadn''t asked me about this before, but now that I told them about it, they were very confused.


    "Don''t you remember if it was a spell or a manmade one?"


    At that time, my back was facing the other party. I didn''t even know if the other party was a man or a woman, so I could only shake my head to show that I wasn''t sure.


    "And after you were taken?" "Do you have any impression of him?"


    When I woke up again after being captured, it was Xia Fu Yu who was together with me.


    "When I woke up, I was with Xia Fanyu. I also asked him why he was captured, and after he explained it to me, I believed him for the time being. I thought that if I wasn''t there, the two of you would definitely be anxious, so I decided to think of a way out."


    Feng Tian Yu and the others thought about it and felt that the other party had done it perfectly without a single flaw. This was the most difficult part for them.


    "How did Xia Fu Yu explain it to you?"


    Xia Mingyuan had also asked Xia Fanyu before. Although he already had a bit of trust in Xia Fanyu, he was still prepared for him.


    "He ¡­"


    My mind suddenly flashed, feeling that something was wrong. I still remembered Xia Fu Yu''s explanation, but when I wanted to say it out loud, I felt that something was missing.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    I shook my head. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. When we were trapped, I believed in him as well, but for some reason, I feel like there is something wrong now.


    "He said that when he was at Wang Fangyao''s house, he said that he came to find us and I was caught."


    Xia Ming saw that what I said was the same as what Xia Fu Yu said, there wasn''t anything different, so he relaxed.


    Chu Tiangran saw that I had wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He was worried that something might go wrong, after all, he couldn''t let go of any small details.


    "Why did you stop talking?"


    I thought it was strange, but I couldn''t quite put my finger on it. I had always felt that something was missing from what I''d heard from Shvuyu, but it seemed that every sentence could be pieced together, not a bit less.


    "It''s nothing. I just remembered that I''ve been here for a long time. I didn''t remember it very clearly."


    Xia Fanyu has only just broken away from our suspicion. If I continue to provoke Xia Mingyuan and the others into suspecting him because of something that doesn''t seem to exist, it would be my fault.


    "The Lin Family was suddenly barged in, have you found anything?"


    Feng Tian Yu saw that there was no problem with the connection between the two sides of the matter, so he thought that they had to be treated as well. He had to understand why it was even more important to be caught silently.


    "This question has made some progress. While Xia Fuyu was waiting outside the village for the doctor to come, I carefully checked the formation array around the Lin Clan.


    I think she was a bit anxious, so I didn''t pay much attention to her. It was only later that I saw that the formation behind the entrance of the courtyard had been altered, and although it wasn''t too big of an impact, I would have no way of sensing the situation at a specific time. "


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. Originally, they had suspected that there was a spy here because Xia Mingyuan had said that the array hadn''t been altered. Now that they had, their family''s suspicions could be removed.


    "I think it''s a bit strange. Although it nearly caused Feng Tian Yu and I to die from injuries caused by Gina''s actions, it doesn''t seem to have much of an impact. Moreover, Master, you said that it would have a great effect on him, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry."


    Not only was there no hurry, there wasn''t even any negotiation going on. It was reasonable to say that Xia Mingyuan had already taken control of Jina''s lifeline, but he didn''t panic; he had only sent Wang Fangyao to intercept him. If it wasn''t for the fact that the place he locked me up in was special and he had injured Feng Tian Yu, he would have probably been killed by Feng Tian Yu.


    "Why do you think Gina made a scene like this? are you trying to kill me or Feng Tianyu? "


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head. He felt that this was not the case. Although Jenna had indeed almost forced him to his death, he could feel that in their battle, he was more of a defense than someone who wanted to kill him.


    "You''re right, this is indeed very strange. First of all, Chonglou, this pill is very important to Jenna. When he caught you or saw me, he didn''t mention anything." Secondly, Jenna seemed to be sincere about letting us go, but why did he suddenly change his mind? If that mysterious person was around, why didn''t he interfere? "


    The atmosphere turned silent. No one could figure out what was going on. Xia Mingyuan had been tossing and turning the matter over and over, but there were still a lot of important issues that got stuck in his joints.

 C101

    I thought about the pill that Xia Mingyuan told me before. He was very confident at the time, unless he made a misjudgement, otherwise, it wasn''t important to Gina. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have showed it at all.


    "If Gina had captured me to let you clear the trade barrier, it would have taken him a long time to refine the pills, but now we have never heard of a suicide case. Master, is it really impossible to buy this medicine now? "


    Hearing my words, Xia Mingyuan seemed a little angry, as if he doubted me. He has been in the human world for so many years, and although he isn''t very famous, he has the strongest control over the people in the surrounding provinces and cities.


    "Unless Gina refines it bit by bit, there''s no way he''ll be able to buy a finished product in the market, that''s for sure."


    Feng Tian Yu knew that this medicine wasn''t something an ordinary Mage would have. Moreover, a person with a bit of reputation was definitely under Xia Mingyuan''s control. He still had a bit of trust in this.


    "Xiao Yin, this thing isn''t ordinary anyway, so few people have it. Xia Mingyuan has been managing the mortal world for so many years, he definitely can say such a thing. "


    Seeing that they had misunderstood my meaning, I panicked and hurriedly waved my hands.


    "That''s not what I mean. I naturally believe that my master has the ability to do so. What I mean is, other than the human world? Will he be buying this medicine in the Underworld? "


    Xia Mingyuan and the others didn''t seem to have thought that other than the human world, they would be stunned for a moment as they recalled something in detail.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for him to buy the Exquisite Foundation from the Underworld. "Although Everlasting City has been in circulation in the market before, after He Yao became a Demon, everything that has to do with the Demon World has been restricted by the King of Hell."


    Feng Tianyu suddenly remembered when he heard Chu Weiran''s words. Initially, the Underworld''s influence was greater, but after he became a demon, Pluto immediately gave out an order, banning all things related to the Demon World.


    "Right, if you become a demon, you will definitely not be able to see anything related to the Demon World in the Underworld. At first, some of the Spirit Ghost Clan''s people thought that Pluto was just talking and did not take it seriously. They were still selling the drugs, but Pluto just eliminated them in the end.


    This matter has a great impact on the underworld. Furthermore, we have been following this instruction strictly for so many years, we can''t see anything now. "


    I''ve been listening to their mouths the whole time. I don''t know who they are, but they seem to be very powerful, to the point that even Pluto is a little afraid of her.


    "Who is it?"


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me and didn''t want me to know about the events of a few hundred years ago. This matter seemed to be related to Xia Yi Ang, and Xia Ming Yuan didn''t go into detail about it before.


    "How can he be the master of the Demon Realm?"


    When I heard that he had dismissed me with such a short sentence, I knew that there must be other stories.


    "If he is the master of a Demon Realm, then he is gone? If she is only the master of a Demon Realm, then why did Pluto so nicely ban anything related to the Demon World? "


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me and understood why Feng Tianyu didn''t want to divulge this matter, but I wasn''t someone who could be fooled. He felt that I would find out sooner or later, so he might as well tell me earlier.


    "Ruo He was originally a Ghost General of the Underworld. There had never been a female ghost general in the Underworld for tens of thousands of years. It was said that Pluto didn''t think that a woman was suitable for a general and had suppressed her achievements before. Otherwise, she would have been one of the three emissaries of the Underworld.


    Pluto had always looked down on her and never summoned her. One day, he came to the Priest Mansion to discuss something with his uncle. In any case, he could still be considered half a disciple of his uncle. Although they didn''t know each other after they met, they had started to develop feelings for each other due to their compatible natures.


    "After that, something happened at the Priest''s manor. If you can get Pluto to plead for mercy, I hope he can suppress the Spirit Ghost Clan''s accusation against him and let him go to that bitter cold place ¡­"


    I didn''t think that this matter would actually go back to the matter of Xia Yi Ang and Su You Lan. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the master of the demon realm, the one that even Pluto fears, would actually be a woman.


    As Xia Mingyuan spoke to here, he stopped talking. I had long heard of Xia Yi Ang''s matter, since Xia Yi Ang still demoted to the Demon Area in the end, it showed that Pluto didn''t agree to Xia Yi Ang''s request.


    "If there was a person with extremely high cultivation at that time who wanted to save my uncle, she would have been born a ghost and wouldn''t have been able to approach the ghost realm. She would have gone against the heavens and turned into a demon. It is just that we did not expect her to become a Demon King not long ago, just in time for the Demon King from the previous generation to return. She was unexpectedly selected as a Demon King, and although Pluto did not know that she had already become a Demon King, once she becomes a Demon King, the six realms will be celebrating.


    Xia Mingyuan finally explained the whole situation clearly. I looked at him in astonishment, feeling as though he had told me a story.


    Even the old storyteller would not dare to speak of such a fantasy. It seemed that Pluto was enraged when he found out about the demon, which was why he sealed everything in the Demon World.


    I was so shocked by this story that I couldn''t regain my senses for a long time. Feng Tian Yu and the rest seemed to have returned to the past as well, thinking back to how Pluto wasn''t as temperamental as he seemed back then.


    Feng Tian Yu pursed his lips, thinking back to Pluto, who was silent all those years ago. He couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes even if he saw her from afar.


    "This matter is also a big taboo in the Underworld. You must remember, it cannot be randomly spread. It is already a crime for you to criticize Pluto in front of him. Although Pluto did not say anything, that is because you did not touch his bottom line. If you had used this incident to poke Pluto''s sore spot, your memorial tablet would have been set up already. "


    I nodded, knowing that emotional trauma was the worst thing that could happen to a person since ancient times. Pluto was so angry last time, how could I dare to provoke him now?


    "If that''s the case, then the Underworld can be ruled out as well. If it can''t be bought by the Underworld, and if it can''t be bought by the human world, then where else can it be bought from?"


    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. According to what they said, Jenna couldn''t buy anything, but his performance was very obvious, so he shouldn''t beat himself up.


    Chu Tiangran thought for a moment. They were almost certain that the Underworld hadn''t. Since the human world had been sealed off as well, Gina couldn''t possibly go to the Demon World to buy one, right?


    "Do you think Jenna was bought from the Demon Realm?"


    Xia Mingyuan naturally thought of this answer, but the Exquisite City pill was not ordinary, and the Demon World also had restrictions on circulation. He, who had just become a demon, was still a low level demon, how could he have the means to purchase the Exquisite City.


    "The circulation in the Demon World is much stricter than in the mortal world or the Underworld. Unless a demon of a higher level has no channels, it is impossible to buy one in the Demon World. Therefore, it is impossible for the Demon World to do the same."


    Feng Tian Yu suddenly shook his head when he heard his words. "I might not be able to buy Jenna, but can the mysterious person behind him buy it from the Demon Realm? Furthermore, he doesn''t need much, as long as we can maintain the period of time Gina spent in his pill refining process, wouldn''t that be enough? "

 C102

    We discussed outside for a while, and finally made some progress. Gina had definitely grown up in a world of demons, it seems that the mysterious person behind him had some background.


    "Now that we can''t rely on Jade to threaten Gina, what should we do?"


    Xia Mingyuan pondered for a while, feeling that every time when a matter was about to be resolved, the mysterious mastermind would suddenly come and kick him. It was truly annoying.


    "We cannot be led by the nose. Every time, we would passively follow the pace of others. I think we should take the initiative."


    He naturally knows to take the initiative, but all the clues we have right now can only be obtained after the other party has made their move.


    "How can we take the initiative? "Right now, we don''t have any clues, and the soul devouring problem on Xiao Yin''s body has not been solved. We already have a whole bunch of problems on our hands."


    Chu Weiran obviously agreed with Feng Tian Yu''s words. If it wasn''t for the fact that this matter involved my family and relatives, they probably wouldn''t have been so concerned. Every day in the mortal world, there would be different people, ghosts, in order to become a demon or to obtain a higher level of magic that would disregard the lives of others. If they had to take care of all of it, how could they control it?


    "I know everyone is anxious, but I feel that Feng Tian Yu is right. Our top priority right now is to get rid of the soul devourer from Xiao Yin''s body. Otherwise, she won''t be able to hold on for too long."


    I saw that their attitudes were very firm, so I didn''t say anything more. It was me who dragged them into this mess.


    "Master, you said that the Hundred Ghost Formation might be able to save my grandmother and my family within a certain period of time. How long more do you have?"


    This was the reason why Xia Mingyuan was in such a hurry, there was not much time left until the 9981 days of soul recovery. Previously, he had asked Captain Long to refrigerate the corpses of the villagers in the funeral parlor to prevent them from being cremated, because Captain Long had already called to inform him of this matter, and the time was coming for the funeral parlor.


    He saw me looking at him nervously and knew that I was very concerned about the resurrection of the villagers and my grandmother, but now my body was more important than anything else.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll do it at this time. When the time comes, I''ll tell you. We''ll definitely be able to return their souls to their bodies before the set time."


    Hearing Xia Mingyuan''s words, even though I was still worried, I didn''t say anything more. No matter what they did, they always had more sense than me.


    "There''s no point in talking any further. There''s not much time left until dawn. I think we should take a good rest first. Tomorrow morning, we will begin to dispel your soul."


    I looked at the sky outside and estimated that it should be around 4 to 5 am.


    "I''ll rest in the living room for a while. I''ll go back to my body when the sun rises."


    Feng Tian Yu originally felt sorry for me after suffering so much in the Underworld, and now that he''s sleeping in the living room, he has no choice but to lie down on the table with me with a cold expression.


    Xia Ming saw Feng Tian Yu and I sleeping on the table together, very close to each other.


    "We still need your help to dispel the Soul Devouring Medicine, we are still lacking something. We need to trouble you to help us out."


    When Feng Tian Yu heard that he had prepared this medicine for me, he hurriedly stood up and left with him. Chu Wei Ran stood there for a while, looking at me, wanting to fall asleep like Feng Tian Yu, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. In the end, he found a chair and sat down by himself, closing his eyes to take a nap.


    I slept for a while in a daze, not feeling very comfortable sleeping all the time. There were some scenes flashing back and forth in front of my eyes.


    Sometimes, it was Zhou Xixi who grabbed me by the neck, wanting to kill me. Sometimes, it was her whose eyes were as red as blood. She seemed to be saying something to me. Then she looked at me again. I couldn''t move.


    After tossing and turning the scenes, I kept dreaming, causing me to be unable to sleep soundly. In the end, I could only open my eyes and find that the sky had already brightened.


    I looked up and saw that Chu Weiran was still asleep. Feng Tianyu and Xia Mingyuan were still nowhere to be seen. I looked at my door. Zhou Xi was still sleeping in the room. I frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    While I was in the Underworld, Zhou Xi no longer had the dream of killing me. At the beginning, I had always thought that it was my own problem, and I even felt guilty for a long time, feeling that I had suspected my friend because of a dream. But now that I had just returned, I started having this dream again.


    I was wondering if I should discuss this with Chu when he woke up.


    "Xiao Yin, are you awake?"


    "I didn''t sleep very well, Chu Wei Ran me ¡­"


    Just as I was about to speak, I heard the door open. I turned around and saw Zhou Xi opening the door.


    "Oh my god, Little Yin, is that you?"


    Zhou Xi saw me coming back, and his eyes turned red. He ran up to me and hugged me. As he laughed, he cried, making me feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I''m back. Happy, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me and Master during this period of time."


    Zhou Xixi shook her head. Xia Mingyuan had been taking care of me personally during this period, so she was just cooking and washing clothes.


    "I did not help in any way. It was merely a small matter. Compared to the grace you have given me by saving my life, I am simply insignificant."


    Hearing her say this, I felt a little embarrassed. I originally wanted to discuss this with Chu Tiangran, but I couldn''t say it out loud. I could only say it later.


    "Xiao Yin, what did you want to tell me?"


    I shook my head. I definitely couldn''t say anything now. If I were to suspect her face to face, I didn''t know how much fear she would feel.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask, can soul devouring be dispelled by eating medicine?"


    Chu Tiangran looked at me doubtfully. They had discussed these issues with me in the Underworld. Although they weren''t very detailed, they had been mentioned in some detail. Now that I asked this question, it made him suspicious.


    Chu could tell that was not the question I wanted to ask, but Zhou Xixi was present, so he was unable to speak. He could not ask any further questions, so he could only answer my questions.


    Removing the soul is not as simple as eating the medicine. Other than the medicine, you also need to use a technique, the medicine will make your body extremely weak. When you are extremely weak, the soul devourer will naturally become weak because it is related to you.


    I nodded. I had already heard these questions from him in the Underworld, so I asked them once more. I didn''t want to ask him anything else, so for a moment, the three of us just sat there in the living room without saying anything.


    Zhou Xi was delighted to see me return with great difficulty, but he didn''t get close to her as usual. He thought that I had suffered in the underworld, so he didn''t bother me any longer. He only silently poured me a cup of water.


    I received the water and smiled. After drinking a mouthful of it, I placed it on the table. I thought to myself, why isn''t Feng Tian Yu and the rest coming back yet?

 C103

    We waited in the living room for around half an hour before Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tianyu finally came in. I immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You''re finally back. You''re waiting for me to die."


    Seeing my relieved look, Feng Tian Yu thought that something had happened at home. He raised his head to look around and found that nothing was amiss.


    "You''re waiting for us? "What for?"


    I choked on his words. I can''t possibly say that the atmosphere here is too awkward, waiting for them to come back and ease the awkwardness, right?


    "When I woke up, I didn''t see you and Master. I thought something had happened when you were going to get the medicine."


    Feng Tian Yu felt that there was something wrong with my words. He frowned as he looked at me, but he didn''t say anything. I guiltily drank a mouthful of water, and no longer looked at him.


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the three of us in the living room and knew what I was thinking, but it wasn''t easy to tell. He could only pass the pill in his pocket to me.


    "This is a medicine concocted by me and Feng Tian Yu. You should go back to your body first and consume it."


    I took the medicine and nodded. I didn''t say anything else and went straight back to my room to lie in my body.


    I thought that I would be able to recover my soul as soon as I lay down, but it was already late in the morning when I woke up.


    "S..."


    I wanted to prop myself up and get out, but when I tried, I felt a pain in my injured arm.


    "Looks like I''ll have to rest for a while longer."


    I rolled down my sleeves and saw the place where I had been injured. The wound was already scabbed, red and black intersected, making it look terrifying.


    "Such a big wound, I hope it won''t leave such a big scar."


    I looked at the medicine in my hand, slowly propped myself up, put on my shoes and went to the living room.


    Xia Mingyuan and the rest should have been waiting for me in the living room. They had been looking at my room the entire time, so when I walked out of the room, I saw their anxious gazes.


    "I reckon that you woke up at this time. I had Zhou Xi boil some porridge for you. Do you want some?"


    Xia Ming saw that my face was still as pale as snow, and he knew that I had lost too much blood from my wounds and I couldn''t keep up with my diet while healing my wounds, so I became like this.


    "Can you sleep more soundly this time? In the past, you used to complain to me in the Underworld that you didn''t have a bed at home. "


    I rolled my eyes at Feng Tian Yu and ignored him. I slowly walked to the chair and sat down.


    "I''m still not very hungry right now. Master, I think we should eat more later. Should I take some medicine now?"


    When Xia Mingyuan saw my expression, he didn''t feel reassured at all. In the end, he went to the kitchen and brought me a bowl of porridge.


    "Xiao Yin, it''s better if you eat a little. If you take any medicine later, you might not have the mood to eat anymore."


    Seeing how serious Xia Mingyuan''s words were, and how Chu Weilan also nodded his head in agreement, Chu Tianjiao guessed that the medicinal effect was even more terrifying than that of the Ghost Doctor. He hurriedly took the bowl of porridge and began to eat.


    "How can you just eat congee? Did she have a taboo? "If you don''t have any dishes at home, how about I cook two dishes for her?"


    I had porridge in my mouth, but was unable to speak. I hastily waved my hand, indicating that Zhou Xi didn''t need to cook for me anymore. He didn''t expect that Feng Tian Yu would actually nod at Zhou Xi.


    "Calm down, I don''t want any meat. Stir in two eggs or some vegetables, and you can have less oil and less salt."


    When Zhou Xi heard this, he felt that the food was pretty much the same as those eaten by the sick and injured. After he figured out what he meant, he went straight to the kitchen to start working.


    "There''s no need. I just want to eat plain porridge. Now that you''re cooking, why are you making Xi Xi busy?"


    Feng Tian Yu looked at me a little unhappily. He probably thought that I didn''t recognize my good intentions and that the effect of the soul devouring medicine was extremely strong. Right now, if I don''t eat something better, I''ll solidify my body.


    "For your own good, you just listen. I won''t hurt you!"


    Seeing his somewhat angry expression, Xia Mingyuan and Chu Weiran didn''t stop Zhou Xixi, and they didn''t say anything more. Indeed, he was thinking for my sake.


    After Zhou Xi entered the kitchen, he said three times in a row, telling me to eat more slowly. I had to eat some food, so I didn''t want to fill my stomach right now.


    "Alright, let''s try it then. An egg and a cabbage are all cooked in strict accordance with his instructions. There''s less oil and less salt. Little Yin, you must eat more!"


    Originally, I should have been enjoying my meal, but these few people were all staring at me and wanted me to eat more. Thus, I didn''t have any appetite and could only casually take two bites to stop eating.


    "How can you eat this much? "It hasn''t been as long as I''ve been cooking. How about you eat a little more for me to fill the bowl with porridge?"


    When Feng Tian Yu and the rest saw that I had only eaten one bowl and was trying to persuade me against it, I wasn''t moved at all. No matter what, I couldn''t eat the second bowl.


    Xia Ming saw my expression and knew that they were probably pushing me too hard. Sighing, he poured a cup of water for me.


    "Since you don''t want to eat anymore, then drink up the medicine. Little Yin, the effects are extremely intense. You must be mentally prepared."


    I thought about it, it shouldn''t be that much more terrifying than the Ghost Doctor. I''m already used to the Ghost Doctor''s medicine, I should be able to endure this medicine.


    Water and I swallowed the medicine. At first, we didn''t feel anything, but when I saw them looking at me eagerly, I felt that it was a little funny.


    "This medicine isn''t as strong as the Ghost Doctor''s medicine ¡­" "Puff ¡­"


    Before I could finish my sentence, I spat out a mouthful of blood without any warning and fell to the ground. Feng Tian Yu immediately moved to my side to support me. When he saw that I was only able to spit out a mouthful of blood, he feared that the situation would become even worse.


    "Little Yin!"


    Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see that a fine person suddenly vomited blood. He was also extremely frightened and hurriedly used a piece of paper to wipe the blood from my mouth.


    She hadn''t finished wiping it off when a second mouthful of blood spouted out. Xia Mingyuan and the others looked at me with a paler face, unable to do anything about it. They were so anxious that their foreheads were covered in sweat.


    "Master ¡­" How could this be? "


    As soon as I spat out two mouthfuls of blood, I felt my body begin to spin, as if something were tugging at my soul.


    "Xiao Yin, I believe they''ve already told you this. Only when your body is in absolute weakness can you get rid of that soul. Blood is the essence energy of the human body, and this is the only way to achieve this goal."


    I closed my eyes in discomfort. I didn''t expect them to mean that when they said they were weak. Why did they give me medicine? I might as well give him a cut to let him bleed, and save him a lot of medicinal herbs.

 C104

    Feng Tian Yu saw that I was really upset and carried me back to my own bed. I thought that it would be more comfortable to lie down, but I didn''t expect that I would vomit a mouthful of blood on my pillow without any warning, even dirtying my bed.


    "This won''t do. It seems like she''s even more uncomfortable lying down. I should find a cushion to place on the chair and let her lean on. It should be more comfortable."


    Chu Tiangran saw how anxious I was and hurriedly found a pillow from the closet to place behind the chair. Then, he and Feng Tianyu helped me down and sat down.


    "I... I also want to... How long will you be vomiting blood? "


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head, not knowing how to tell me the time. My current body is weak, and the violent effects of the medicine was expected, but seeing me suffer, I was unable to speak.


    Finally, Chu Tiangran sighed, gently massaging my temples as he spoke, "Xiao Yin, the essence energy in everyone''s body is limited, but we can''t confirm how much of it is in your body. Once the essence energy is evaporated, you can stop vomiting blood.


    I closed my eyes and felt as if someone had stabbed me in the head with a nail. But even if it hurt so much, I couldn''t show it.


    "From the looks of it, she''ll probably still have some time to cast her spell. I''ll first prepare some blood and qi replenishing pills. She''ll be able to recover a bit after the soul devourer is dispelled."


    When I heard Xia Mingyuan''s words, I suddenly thought of the small gourd that the Ghost Doctor had given me. I gave it to Feng Tian Yu for him to keep since there wasn''t much room on my body.


    "Seal..." "¡­"


    I originally wanted to remind Feng Tian Yu of the matter, but I didn''t expect to feel breathless the moment I opened my mouth. I was panting heavily, feeling like I was going to suffocate at any moment.


    Feng Tian Yu understood my meaning just by hearing my two words, and took out the red gourd that the Ghost Doctor gave me from his sleeve.


    "There''s no need to be busy. When we left the Underworld, the Ghost Doctor specially prepared a tonic for us after getting rid of it."


    Xia Mingyuan took the gourd from Feng Tian Yu''s hands. Naturally, he wasn''t like me, he could immediately see through the seal of the gourd with one glance. He gently opened the gourd and looked at the top and bottom two layers.


    Originally, this medicine was quite small and exquisite in the gourd, but after taking it into Xia Mingyuan''s hands, it had increased several times over and was actually the size of a marble. Xia Mingyuan sniffed it carefully and his eyes lit up.


    "This medicine is very good, even I can''t concoct it. I don''t have many of the herbs, but the Ghost Doctor is very willing to use such a good medicine."


    Feng Tian Yu dotingly looked at me but didn''t say anything. In his heart, he thinks that I should have the best thing in the world.


    Zhou Xixi''s mind had already been muddled into a mess. He didn''t know what Xia Mingyuan was talking about ¡­


    It would be of some help to my illness. While changing the bedsheets in a flurry, he looked at the gourd in Xia Mingyuan''s hands.


    "Since it''s a good medicine, then hurry up and give it to Xiao Yin. Look at how uncomfortable she''s feeling right now!"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. This pill absolutely cannot be consumed right now, so it can only be used for follow-up recuperation. Right now, my body is far from being weak.


    "Xiao Yin, if we cast the spell on you now, according to your current condition, there will be a corresponding spell that will bite back onto your body. At that time, you might even get injured." I can only let you suffer for now. "


    I originally wanted to answer Xia Mingyuan, but I didn''t have the spirit to do so. I felt that my body was already extremely weak, but I didn''t expect them to feel that it wasn''t enough.


    After ten minutes or so, Xia Mingyuan changed a basin of hot water to let Zhou Xi wipe his face. This is already the third basin, and in this short period of time, I''ve already vomited blood six times. Every time, I felt like I had already vomited all the blood in my body, but every time, there would be a next time.


    Feng Tian Yu, who was beside me, supported me and was extremely anxious. I was originally injured, how could I continue to vomit blood like this?


    "That should be enough."


    Xia Mingyuan naturally knew that he was in a hurry and wanted to cast the spell faster. But how could he not be anxious? However, the current situation wasn''t something that could be used just because he was anxious.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Wait a little longer. You don''t want her to be injured again, right?"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t say anything as he turned his head around and couldn''t bear to look at me. The strength of his two hands on my shoulders had increased by a lot, and it was faintly painful, but compared to the pain on my body, it wasn''t much.


    I faintly felt a sweet taste in my throat. I knew that I was about to vomit blood, so I hurriedly pushed away Zhou Xi''s hand that was wiping my face. I bent down and started to vomit.


    I hastily raised my head to look at Xia Mingyuan. Does this mean that all the blood in my body has been drained?


    Chu Tiangran saw that I had stopped vomiting blood and knew that the time had come. He looked Xia Mingyuan in the eye for a moment, then separated himself and stood at my sides.


    "The time has come, quickly return to your seat."


    Feng Tian Yu originally had his back towards me, but after seeing Xia Ming Yuan suddenly appear beside me, he immediately reacted. He carefully placed me on a chair, and with a flash, stood in front of me.


    "Let''s cast the spell together! Zhou Xixi, time is of the essence! You just stand guard at the door and don''t let anyone in!"


    Zhou Xi took the already dyed red towel and nodded in panic. He quickly retreated to the door and anxiously looked at us.


    I weakly leaned against the chair. Feng Tian Yu had already become a few shadows standing in front of me. I faintly felt that I was about to die. My current condition should be similar to that of a dying person.


    Xia Mingyuan was on the right side of Zuo Chu, and he was sending mana to my body one after the other. Feng Tianyu was standing in the middle, reconciling me with him, so sometimes I felt like I was in an icehouse, sometimes I felt like I was being roasted by fire, and sometimes I felt like I was being breezed by spring wind in March.


    Xia Mingyuan and the rest didn''t feel as comfortable as I did either. He channeled yang energy into them, causing them to be affected by Chu Tianlang''s ghastly aura. Their teeth were already trembling. Chu Tiangran channeled the demonic energy in his body, and the yang energy of Xia Mingyuan stirred the magical energy in his body, causing it to roil about unstably.


    Feng Tian Yu was the person with the greatest amount of mana amongst the three of them, so he stood in the middle and coordinated the ghost and yang energies with his body. The pain he felt was no different from mine, but when he saw that my face was pale and bloodless, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to reconcile as quickly as possible so that I wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took to get rid of it either. I was carried to bed in a daze, and as soon as I touched the pillow, I immediately fell into a deep slumber.


    When Feng Tian Yu and the rest saw that I had fallen asleep, they gently retreated. The moment they left the room, they began to cough uncontrollably.


    "It wasn''t in vain. This time, the soul devourer inside her body was finally completely dispelled."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard Chu Weiran''s words, he nodded his head in gratification. After working so hard for so long, he could finally relax.


    Feng Tian Yu saw Zhou Xi Xi''s gaze drift towards me. He knew she was worried about me, but with my current body condition, I definitely could not be disturbed.


    "Let her rest well. Don''t go in and disturb her, what she needs the most right now is rest."


    Zhou Xi saw him speak so seriously, so he could only nod. He turned around and went into the kitchen, then walked out again.


    "There aren''t many dishes left at home. I''m going out to buy some vegetables, and I''ll buy a hen to cook some soup to properly supplement her. I just don''t know if she''ll be able to eat it now?"


    "Go and buy some nutritious things. Her body needs some nourishment right now."


    Zhou Xi saw that Xia Mingyuan had already spoken, so he took his wallet and left the room.

 C105

    As Zhou Xi was making chicken soup in the kitchen, Feng Tian Yu and the rest were waiting for me in the living room. Xia Ming had expected that the danger to his soul had been removed, so he dared to boldly discuss the matter of Fortune Village only after he saw that I wasn''t there.


    "The villagers of Fortune are running out of time. I was just trying to reassure Little Yin, but now that she has put so much emphasis on this matter, we have to work harder."


    Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei Ran naturally knew that the words he said to me before were just to reassure me. They naturally took note of the time and knew that this really couldn''t be delayed any longer.


    "Little Yin still cares about the matters of Fucun, but we all know that aside from the old and young, the most important thing she cares about is whether or not her grandma''s soul can return to her body."


    Xia Ming, with his vision of Feng Tian Yu, mentioned my grandmother and was silent for a moment. This matter is indeed very difficult to deal with, and there are some situations that he didn''t tell me about because he was thinking about me.


    "The matter with Forton is still a mystery even now. We can''t be sure whether she was forced to do it or ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head. He didn''t think that this matter was forced upon them. Forton''s position in Fortune Village was much higher than the chief in the eyes of the villagers. If she didn''t agree, no one would be able to force her.


    "For this matter, I''ve always felt that Forton would not be so innocent. If we really wanted to help them return their souls, wouldn''t we have told Little Yin about it earlier?"


    Chu Weiran stopped Feng Tian Yu as soon as he said it. This had a huge impact. If it''s true, then Forton is the sinner behind Fucun''s massacre. Even if he did say it, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s not settle this matter right now. The most important thing right now is to find the souls of the villagers. Let''s find a way to return their souls to their bodies first. We''ll talk about the rest later!"


    Xia Mingyuan was rather in favor of Chu Tiangran''s words. He hadn''t told me the truth of the matter for so long, so this was exactly what he was thinking.


    Zhou Xi saw that the chicken soup had been simmering for a long time and that I still hadn''t woken up, so he was a little worried. Seeing that the few men were in the living room discussing business, he didn''t want to interrupt with a question.


    "Oh right, where''s Xia Fu Yu? Have you confirmed his condition? "


    Just as Xia Mingyuan was about to speak, Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see Feng Tian Yu mention Xia Fu Yu. With a reddened face, he angrily said, "I never believed in Xia Fu Yu''s innocence, but Xia Ming Yuan has always thought of him as a good person. How could he possibly be a good person if he could do something like following us?"


    Xia Mingyuan rolled his eyes at Zhou Xixi, but didn''t argue with her. He knew that Zhou Xi had transferred the good and bad feelings from the official battle to Xia Fu Yu, so he didn''t believe his own judgement.


    "I''ve asked about the situation in detail, and I don''t think there''s any harm in him for now. Xiao Yin''s disease is only cured so fast because of the doctor he recommended."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. He also knew Zhou Xi''s mood, so he believed in Xia Ming Yuan''s judgement.


    "None of you believe me. There''s nothing I can do. However, I must also say that we must remain on guard against him. You must not forget that he was previously our enemy. "


    When Chu Tiangran and the others heard Zhou Xixi''s words, they felt that they were right. Although they no longer had any doubts regarding Xia Fu Yu, they couldn''t trust him too much either.


    "When can Little Yin wake up? I''ve already stewed this soup for so long. If I don''t get up soon, the meat will soon be stewed. "


    After Zhou Xi''s reminder, Xia Mingyuan quickly looked at the time, discovering that I had slept for four to five hours. Although it''s good to sleep more when I''m this weak, I''ve already slept for a few hours when my soul came back to me.


    "It''s about time I woke up. I''ll go in and take a look."


    Feng Tianyu and Chu Tiangran followed Xia Mingyuan into my room, only to discover that I was sweating profusely as I lay on my bed.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw this, he was a little worried and hurriedly sat at the head of my bed to touch my forehead. He discovered that I had a fever.


    Xia Mingyuan also probed my body temperature, as the fever was a bit severe. It was obvious that my lips were opening and closing due to the fever as I started to speak nonsense.


    "Why is there a sudden fever? Was it because the ghost aura was too rich and cold? "


    Chu Tiangran immediately shook his head when he heard Xia Mingyuan''s words. He knew that as a human, I have a limited tolerance towards ghost aura, so even though Xia Mingyuan''s yang energy had messed up his internal spells and nearly caused his cultivation to go berserk, he was still able to control the amount of ghost aura he emitted very well.


    "Impossible, if ghost aura was infused with yang energy, we wouldn''t have been able to easily dispel the soul devourer. Moreover, Feng Tian Yu could also sense it when he was in the middle of neutralizing the soul. Could it be due to it being too weak?"


    Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see that I was in such a bad mood. The other men were still discussing the cause of the illness, and were so anxious that they were practically stamping their feet.


    "Forget about what''s going on, she''s having such a terrible fever right now. Let''s hurry up and call the doctor!"


    After hearing Zhou Xi''s reminder, the men quickly reacted. Xia Mingyuan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "The doctors Xia Fu Yu called earlier left a phone call for me. I''ll contact them first and have them come over. You guys use the ghost aura to cool her down."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded and gently placed his hand on my forehead. The cold ghost aura slowly seeped into my body and I felt much more comfortable. Only then did I slowly calm down.


    Xia Mingyuan hung up the phone and walked in. Seeing that I had stopped talking, his complexion also improved. He sighed and relaxed.


    "The doctors will be here soon. They have been here several times already, so it shouldn''t take too long."


    Chu Tiangran and Feng Tianyu took turns to cool me down. After waiting for over half an hour, a few doctors hurriedly walked in.


    "Mr. Xia, why would the girl suddenly have a fever? Her wounds have already healed, so this shouldn''t happen. "


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t know how to explain things to these doctors, so he could only lead them to the bed and ask them to treat me.


    The leading doctor carefully examined the thermometer for a long time and then looked at the display. He quickly turned his head to look at Xia Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Xia, her condition is very strange, logically speaking, the patient suffered from trauma, so during the period of time the wound was healing she should have a fever, but her condition now is very obvious. She is suffering from excessive blood loss, extremely weak conditions, and the fever is very high, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to see her in the house.


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t expect the situation to be this serious. In the past when he met patients who had soul devourers, he would only be able to fall asleep for a short period of time after getting rid of them.


    "Thank you, Doctor Chen. We will not delay any longer. I will pack my things and then go to the hospital. I will have to trouble the few of you to come here."


    Doctor Chen waved his hand. He had long been familiar with Xia Mingyuan as he had treated my wounds in the Lin Clan.


    "We''re all old friends, there''s no need to be so courteous. We''ll be leaving first, I suggest that you all quickly send her to the hospital. Her condition right now is even worse than when we treated her wounds."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded as he sent the few of them out. Feng Tian Yu heard them leave before appearing beside me.

 C106

    "Shall we still go to the hospital?"


    Zhou Xi was overjoyed to see Feng Tian Yu sitting at the head of the bed while Chu Weiran stood at the side. Neither of them said a word, feeling a little worried.


    "Naturally, we have to send her to the hospital. We can''t solve this problem anymore, only professional doctors and nurses can really make her better."


    After hearing Chu Yuelan''s words, Zhou Xi began to pack up my usual clothes and daily necessities. Suddenly, tears began to appear in the corners of his eyes.


    "Is this the price for getting rid of the soul devourer? "Is it that dangerous?"


    Chu Tianlang was momentarily at a loss as to how to respond to her sobbing tone. This was not the price they had previously known to pay for dispelling the soul devourer. Although the soul devourer was dangerous, the most dangerous moment had already passed.


    After a while, a few people remained silent in the room. Xia Mingyuan hurried in to take a look at them, and then started to call Captain Long to contact the doctor. The nearest hospital is at Longevity Village, so they still decided to send me there.


    While the others were busy sending me to the hospital, they got out of the car and left. Seeing that he was alone, Dr. Chen slowly took out her phone and dialed the number that she had been calling recently.


    "Is it done?"


    Initially, Doctor Chen was somewhat tired. However, after hearing that person''s dignified and gloomy voice, he immediately perked up.


    "Yes, she has already started having a high fever and also suggested that Xia Mingyuan take her to the hospital. Everything will be done according to your instructions."


    Hearing Doctor Chen''s words, the person on the other end of the phone remained silent for a while. Doctor Chen thought there was something wrong with the phone and was about to take a look when he heard a voice coming from the other side.


    "Does anyone suspect?"


    Dr. Chen felt there was nothing wrong with her statement. I had a fever that all doctors could see, and the tests were the simplest. No one would be able to find out about it.


    "I don''t think so. The medicine I gave her required a very detailed examination to find out. None of the doctors present objected. I think Xia Mingyuan also believed my words, without any doubts."


    "Yes." "You did very well, I will not treat you unfairly."


    Dr. Chen was just about to say a few words of flattery to thank the other party when she heard a "beep" sound. The other party had already hung up the phone.


    After Xia Mingyuan contacted the hospital, Feng Tian Yu directly carried me up. He turned around and headed to the underground parking lot of the Longevity Village Hospital.


    Last time, when I was sent to the hospital, I was already experienced, so this time I was sent to a very remote place very easily, so that no one would see me.


    He and Chu Weiran were dressed differently from modern people, so naturally we couldn''t go straight to the hospital. We had no choice but to hand me over to Xia Mingyuan and Zhou Xixi, who were following closely behind us.


    Xia Mingyuan had prepared everything beforehand, so after we got on the elevator and went upstairs, a doctor and nurse came to receive me. They pushed me into a wheelchair and sent me to the ward.


    Xia Mingyuan and Zhou Xi were anxiously waiting outside the door. Not long after, Captain Long also arrived at the hospital.


    "What''s going on? Are you hurt again? "


    Zhou Xi saw that he was extremely anxious, so he gave him a seat. He didn''t know how to explain it to him, so he could only look at Xia Mingyuan.


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. He couldn''t explain this kind of thing to Captain Long, so he didn''t say anything. He just looked inside the door with concern.


    Seeing the two of them remain silent, Captain Long knew that the situation was different from what he had expected, so he didn''t say anything more and waited for the doctor''s reply.


    "Are you Lin Xiaoyin''s family members?"


    After a while, the doctor who checked came out. Xia Mingyuan pulled him and nodded, indicating that they were family.


    "She is currently very weak and has a high fever. We will first reduce her fever and then hang her a few bottles of nutrition liquid. She should be fine."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard the doctor''s words, he finally relaxed. Seeing that there was a nurse helping him with the infusions, he didn''t go in to disturb them. Instead, he silently beckoned for Feng Tian Yu and Chu Wei to come out.


    Xia Mingyuan found a quiet staircase and after he was sure no one was around, he asked them to show themselves.


    "This situation is beyond our expectations. I believe this is not the first time we''ve dispelled a soul devourer. We know what the situation is like after dispelling a soul devourer, but something doesn''t seem right now ¡­"


    "Yes." Feng Tian Yu nodded. He had been thinking about this since he found out that I had a fever. Xia Mingyuan was right, this wasn''t the first time they had dispelled a soul devourer.


    "We can''t think too much about this. Although the soul devourer would make the body extremely weak before, the soul devourer would then return all the essence consumed by the soul devourer into the body. Logically speaking, the soul devourer should be feeling refreshed and comfortable, but Xiao Yin suddenly started burning ¡­"


    Chu Weiran felt that fever was a very common occurrence, and the doctor also said that there shouldn''t be any major problems. Although my condition was different from others'' after dispelling the soul, everyone''s physique was different, so I shouldn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "I think we''re thinking too much, aren''t we? But when the doctor said that there''s no major problem, I felt that it might be an accident. If it''s really the same as you guys said, that Xiao Yin''s fever was caused by someone who did something to harm her, then it shouldn''t be something that can be cured so easily, right? "


    However, at the same time, an idea quietly surfaced in Xia Mingyuan''s mind. Everything that had happened in this period of time happened in such a thunderous manner that they couldn''t tell if it was a coincidence or man-made, and if what Chu Weiran said was an accident, then it was fine. But if it really was man-made, then what was the meaning of the opponent''s arrangement?


    For a moment, the three of them did not speak. Each of them had their own plans. They all thought that I should be completely safe. With the Wutong Lovesick Formation and the Twin Pendant in my hands, I should be able to deal with the dangers, but these few things made them feel that I was getting more and more dangerous.


    "I''m afraid I need your help with something."


    Feng Tian Yu was a little surprised to see Xia Ming Yuan use the word "request." And seeing his serious expression, he could guess what he meant.


    "Although Xiao Yin has the Lovesick Formation and Twin Pendants, they all rely on you to protect her. She doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, and it''s not possible for her to learn Tao techniques quickly now, so I''m going to ask the two of you to bear witness that I''m going to pass on my Xia Clan''s jade chip to her."


    Although Chu Weiran and Feng Tian Yu guessed it, Xia Mingyuan''s words alone still left them a little surprised. They all knew about Xia Mingyuan''s feelings for me, but it was equivalent to having him give up on me.

 C107

    Feng Tian Yu and Cang Wei Ran were both silent and did not answer Xia Mingyuan, as if they did not know how to answer him.


    "This situation is unexpected. I hope you understand. I know what you are worried about, but ¡­" Are you sure? "


    He had always been a quiet and self-contained person. In the face of such matters, even if there were matters related to me, he would still treat them from the most impartial point of view. Actually, to him and Feng Tianyu, Xia Mingyuan''s withdrawal was the best news they could possibly receive. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that my reliance on Xia Mingyuan far surpassed theirs.


    "I''ve already confirmed it. In fact, I mentioned this to her before she was taken away, but she didn''t agree, and I ¡­" Now that so much has happened, I wonder every time if I had already passed the jade to her, would she not have been caught? "


    Feng Tian Yu glanced at Xia Ming Yuan. He never thought he would have such an idea so early on. For a moment, he actually didn''t know how to respond.


    "I still think we should listen to her opinion on this matter. If she doesn''t want to, we can''t force her, can we?"


    Xia Mingyuan shook his head. He had asked me before, and my attitude was so resolute that it couldn''t be changed in a short period of time.


    "I mean, if she''s willing, then I''ll ask you to be my witness. If she''s not willing, then I''ll have to trouble you to help me persuade her."


    Chu Tiangran knew that it was useless to say anything now. Xia Mingyuan had obviously already made up his mind, so he might as well wait for me to wake up before discussing anything else.


    "It''s useless for us to talk about this outside right now. Little Yin has her own opinions. No matter what, we should wait until her body recovers."


    Xia Mingyuan had originally thought that they would agree, but to his surprise, they were politely rejected by the two of them. He did not persist for a moment, and took the initiative to leave first.


    Zhou Xixi had been taking care of me in the room. He was busy taking medicine and paying the bill. Seeing that the men had finally returned, he finally felt relieved.


    "Where are you slacking off to? Do you know how troublesome it is for me to take the medicine by myself and take care of the patients?!"


    Only after being yelled at by Zhou Xi did Xia Mingyuan react. I just got hospitalized, there are still a lot of things I have to do.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll go and settle all of the expenses for the hospital. I''ll have to trouble you to guard her here, it''s not convenient for Feng Tian Yu and the rest to show themselves now."


    Zhou Xi let out a "hmph" as he stared at Xia Mingyuan. Previously, when I was in the Lin Clan, Xia Mingyuan was always close by to take care of me. At that time, she thought that Xia Mingyuan was treating me well, but now ¡­


    "By the time you pay the fees, the hospital would have already kicked us out! I''ve already handed it in and everything has been arranged. We''ll wait here for her to wake up.


    Xia Mingyuan nodded and sat on the stool beside me blankly, not even bothering to bicker with Zhou Xixi.


    Zhou Xixi looked at him strangely. He did not know why he had suddenly become so ¡­ Her dispirited look clearly showed that she was fine just now.


    "Didn''t the doctors say that nothing serious would happen? Why are you still acting like this? "


    With Feng Tian Yu and the rest by his side, he naturally knew of Xia Ming Yuan''s current mood. He extended a hand to pull at Zhou Xi, then shook his head at her, signalling her to stop asking questions.


    The sun was warm and comfortable on my face when I woke up again. I closed my eyes and felt comfortable.


    "You''re awake?"


    I opened my eyes and saw that Feng Tian Yu was in front of me. When he saw that I was extremely happy when I woke up, he hurriedly helped me up.


    "How do you feel?"


    I looked around and saw that he was the only one there. Chu Weiran, Xia Mingyuan, and Zhou Xi didn''t even know where he had gone to.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel a bit tired, as if I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Even my bones have softened."


    Feng Tian Yu sighed. He finally saw me wake up, and he was the first one to see it. He only felt happy in his heart.


    "You''ve already slept for almost three days. Can you not be soft?"


    I wanted to choke him, but when I looked up and saw the joy in his eyes, I knew they must have been worried about me lately, so I said nothing.


    "Why did I come to the hospital?"


    I remember that I slept at home after getting rid of the soul devourer, and none of them mentioned to me that they would come to the hospital after getting rid of the soul devourer.


    "You have a fever, we don''t know what''s going on either. We only know that by the time we went to check on you in your room, you''d already have a fever and wouldn''t be able to wake up. Little Yin, this has never happened before, we ¡­" We didn''t expect it to be this serious. "


    I nodded, not really interested in the fever he was talking about. I had been sick quite a few times in my life, big and small. Before, I had walked around the gates of hell, but now that''s only a fever, how could it be worth it for them to make such a big fuss over?


    "Oh, it''s just a fever. It''s very normal. Maybe it''s because my body is too weak. Don''t worry, I''m fine now, right?"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw me speak in such a relaxed manner, he felt even more unwell. I didn''t know what had happened during my illness, so I didn''t care about it.


    "Little Yin, a fever shouldn''t occur. In fact, after dispelling the soul devourer, your body should be much better than before, but you are getting weaker and weaker. Furthermore, you are now burning in such a weak state. This is very dangerous."


    I looked at Feng Tian Yu and felt that the situation he described wasn''t like the fever I knew. Listening to him say that, I subconsciously felt that I had been tricked again.


    "Could it be ¡­" Have I been cursed again? "


    Feng Tian Yu was silent for a moment. This was something they couldn''t explain after a long time. I wasn''t cursed or any other spells. I just had a very natural fever, as if ordinary people were sick.


    However, this situation was completely wrong for the Tao technique.


    "Xiao Yin, I don''t know how to explain this to you. Let''s put it this way, in human medicine, being sick is very normal, because you''re very weak and you''re vomiting blood. At the level of mantras, it is normal that you are not cursed. But the only thing that''s abnormal is the reaction of your body, and that''s not the reaction you should have after getting rid of the soul devourer. It just so happens that this abnormal reaction almost took your life, do you understand? "


    I looked at him as if I understood something. I understood everything he said after breaking it apart, but when I added it all up, it made me extremely suspicious.


    Just as he had said, everything was normal. However, there was one aspect that was wrong. Coincidentally, the wrong aspect was also the most fatal.

 C108

    Seeing me deep in thought, Feng Tian Yu knew I was worried about this too. Xia Ming Yuan almost blurted out the words he wanted to give me, but he held himself back.


    He still didn''t know how to say such a thing. He did like me and hoped that the one who would get me in the end would be him, but he hoped that he would be able to get my heart in the open instead of forcing his opponent out like this.


    "Xiao Yin, you should rest first. We will investigate this matter carefully. The most important thing right now is your body."


    I looked at him, thought about it, and asked the question I had in mind.


    "Feng Tian Yu, I asked my master before about the matter of the souls of the villagers and my grandmother. I don''t know if I can believe his answer, so I also want to ask you."


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t expect me to suddenly ask this question and for a moment, didn''t know how to reply. Xia Ming Yuan''s answer was naturally the best, so he didn''t let me worry. However, it was clear that I had become suspicious, which meant that I did not believe him completely.


    "Little Yin, we haven''t forgotten about this. Your matter is our matter, so we''ll help you settle it as soon as possible. Don''t worry about that for now, okay?"


    Feng Tian Yu''s plausible answer made me immediately understand that Xia Mingyuan''s words were indeed comforting me; there really wasn''t much time left.


    But I''m in the hospital now, and I''m so weak I can''t do anything but believe them. In fact, they never let me down.


    "Of course I believe you! I will take good care of my body, so you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Xiao Yin, you''re awake?"


    Just as I was speaking to Feng Tian Yu, Zhou Xi suddenly walked in. In his hand was a heat preservation box, obviously brought for me to eat.


    "Mm, Xi Xi, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me these few days."


    Zhou Xi put the heat preservation box in his hand on the bed. He looked at me with a rebuking expression, as if he was angry with me for saying these words.


    "What am I taking care of you for? It''s just that I''m bringing you food. With so many Flower Protectors by your side, these few people will take turns taking care of you. That''s why they''re tired. "


    I smiled, a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, I felt that Zhou Xi''s words seemed to be a little too provocative. However, I was afraid that I might be suspicious of it, so I shook my head and stopped thinking about it.


    "Don''t you take care of me by bringing me food every day? They''re just standing here as pillars. "


    Zhou Xi opened the lunchbox on the table and scooped out the chicken soup. He replied me with a funny smile on his face.


    "Xiao Yin, are you stupid? You were asleep before, what did I send you?" I just came today to send you off. Xia Mingyuan said that you should wake up today, so he told me to stew this chicken soup for you. "


    I smelled the soup in Zhou Xi''s hand. A fresh fragrance assaulted my nose. After being quiet for days, my sense of smell and taste seemed to have come alive. I immediately swallowed my saliva.


    Zhou Xi was delighted to see me being so greedy, so he didn''t say anything more. He quickly passed the soup to me and brought a spoon over. I took the spoons one by one without even having the time to thank him.


    "Drink slowly. No one is fighting with you over this. There''s even such a big bowl. Be careful, don''t choke on it."


    I drank the soup while nodding my head. I didn''t know if it was because I had been hungry for a long time, or if it was because Zhou Xixi''s culinary skills were truly superb, but before she could finish speaking, the bowl of soup was empty.


    "You finished it so quickly. It seems that you''re really hungry. Let Zhou Xi fill another bowl for you, and have a hearty drink!"


    Feng Tian Yu was very happy to see me drink so happily, so he didn''t think much before instructing Zhou Xi as if he were a maid in the Underworld.


    Seeing Zhou Xi''s hand reach out to take the bowl, it seemed as if he did not hear what Zhou Xi was saying. Zhou Xi felt somewhat unhappy, but he did not want to directly say it.


    "Do you think you''re just drinking and enjoying yourself!"


    I don''t know why Feng Tian Yu was choked by me again, but he didn''t say anything back. It wasn''t easy for him to wait for me to wake up, so even if he were scolded, he would still feel at ease.


    Zhou Xi handed me another bowl of soup. This time, I had the last bit of food, so I ate it in a slightly more refined manner.


    "Oh yeah, Xi Xi, you said that Master asked you to send this. Why didn''t he come to see me when he knew I was about to wake up?"


    Zhou Xi shook her head. She didn''t know what Xia Mingyuan was up to, but before she left, she specifically asked him if he wanted to go with her. She didn''t expect that he would actually reject her offer.


    "I don''t know, maybe he has something to do. You know your master is always busy, like a country leader."


    I was amused by Zhou Xi''s tone. I choked on the soup in my mouth and unexpectedly started to cough lightly.


    "Are you alright?"


    Zhou Xixi originally wanted to reach out and pat my back, but who would''ve thought that Feng Tian Yu would slowly pat my back first. He then took out a handkerchief from his bosom and wiped my mouth.


    "You can splash on the soup like a child and choke on it. What do you think you look like?"


    Although Feng Tian Yu''s words were unpleasant to hear, everyone could hear the affection in his tone. Zhou Xi embarrassedly retracted his hand, and looked at the floor, not saying another word.


    "I don''t want you to care, I won''t choke to death anyway!"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that I was talking back to him and that I was in good spirits, he wanted to tease me.


    "I was looking forward to your choking to death. If you choke to death, then you would be in my territory. At that time, I would tease you and I would be extremely happy."


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t even consider Zhou Xi''s presence when he said this. His tone was a bit frivolous as he spoke to me. I rolled my eyes at him and looked up at Zhou Xi. His face was flushed to the ear.


    "You wish!"


    Zhou Xi stood still for a while and watched Feng Tian Yu and I bicker. Seeing that I had already drunk two bowls of soup and was in good spirits, he packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    "Xiao Yin, rest well. I''ll go back first."


    I didn''t expect Zhou Xixi to leave so soon. It really seemed like she was here specifically to deliver me food, so I extended my hand to stop her. Her eyes were a little red, and there were even some tears on her eyelashes.


    "Xi Xi, what''s wrong? "How long will it take for you to leave? Why don''t you stay with me a bit longer?"


    Zhou Xi Xi gently pulled away from my hand and shook his head. " "No need, I don''t need to worry about you having someone to accompany you. I still need to go back. Xia Mingyuan is at home alone and hasn''t eaten yet ¡­"


    "Little Yin, if she wants to go back, she naturally has something to do, but if you try to stop her, it will delay her. Zhou Xi Xi Xi Xi, I''ll have to trouble you. When you get home, tell Xia Ming Yuan to come and take my place, I''m going back to the underworld too."


    Zhou Xixi nodded and turned to leave. Without looking back at me, I felt that it was getting more and more strange. At the same time, I couldn''t figure out why.


    "If you have any business in the Underworld, you can leave first. I can handle it by myself."


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head. How could he be at ease leaving me here alone? Even if my previous fever wasn''t caused by magic, he always had a thorn in his heart and didn''t dare to leave me alone.


    "Left or right is not an urgent matter. I''ll leave after he arrives. You just finished eating, you can rest for a while."


    Initially, I had slept for a long time and was extremely clear-headed. However, if Feng Tian Yu and I were to sit here, I would feel really awkward. Thus, I could only nod my head and fall asleep with my eyes closed.


    Initially, I only wanted to tease Feng Tian Yu for a bit, but after he left, I got up. Unexpectedly, after a while, I closed my eyes and dozed off again.

 C109

    When I woke up again, it was Chu Tiangran''s turn to take care of me. I was wondering if they were taking care of me for twenty-four hours straight and if I was very sick. He didn''t expect that a nurse would come to inform him that he could go home right after he woke up.


    "Are you sure I can go back now?"


    Chu was amused to see that I didn''t seem to believe him. All he could think about was leaving the hospital. How could he possibly doubt his own ability to do so?


    "Since the nurse has already said so, of course it''s true. Pack your things and let''s go."


    I nodded my head. It seemed that it was time to leave. I packed up some things in the cabinet and was about to leave when I suddenly turned around.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Chu Tiangran saw that I had suddenly stopped moving, he thought there was something wrong with me. He quickly came over and supported me, trying to get me to sit back down on the bed.


    Why are you all still guarding me like this? Furthermore, Feng Tian Yu''s tone when he said that I was sick sounded very suspicious and guilty, so I know that this sickness shouldn''t have happened, but it''s not a big deal.


    Chu Tiangran didn''t expect that I would actually ask him this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. Feng Tian Yu had already explained the situation clearly before.


    "Xiao Yin, let''s not talk about this for now. I already have a plan in mind, but now is not the time. Let''s go back first, we can talk about it when we get back, okay?"


    Chu Wei Ran obviously didn''t want to ask this question, so he could only nod and follow him back to the Lin Clan with the things in his hand.


    "Master!"


    As soon as we got home, we saw Xia Mingyuan sitting in the living room drinking tea. His eyes couldn''t stop looking at something, probably knowing that we were coming back.


    "Master, even when I was sick, I didn''t see you come to the hospital to see me!"


    Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tianyu suddenly separated to look after me, but when I woke up, he just happened to be gone. He was already depressed, but now that I mentioned it, he was even more depressed.


    "I go there every day. It''s just that you wake me up too quickly and never see me."


    I stuck out my tongue and didn''t say anything more. I looked around and found that Zhou Xi and Feng Tian Yu were both not there.


    "What about joy? Why isn''t Feng Tianyu here either? "


    "Zhou Xixi went out to buy groceries. We all knew that you would be back today. She said that she would cook a big meal for you and that Feng Tianyu had returned to the underworld. Now that Chu Weiran is in the mortal world, there must be someone in charge of the affairs of the underworld."


    I nodded and told Xia Mingyuan to go back to my room to pack up. I had vomited blood and had a fever at home, so even though Zhou Xixi had to pack up a bit, there were still some things I couldn''t take care of.


    I looked at my pillow and saw that it was only changed into a pillow towel, but it was already stained with blood, so it obviously couldn''t be used. Maybe Zhou Xi had been sleeping on his pillow all this time and didn''t smell anything, so he didn''t notice.


    I threw away my pillow and sent a text message to Zhou Xi, asking her to buy me another pillow. After thinking for a moment, I also took Zhou Xi''s pillow apart to check if her pillow was dirty as well.


    Just as I removed Zhou Xi''s pillow, something fell out from under the pillow. I picked it up and examined it closely. It looked like a handkerchief, but somehow, this handkerchief seemed very familiar, but I could not recall where I had seen it before.


    Just as I was thinking about it, Zhou Xi suddenly made a call. I asked her to buy a pillow. She probably saw it now, so she called me back.


    "Joy ¡­"


    "Little Yin..." I''ll bring you a pillow later, sorry I forgot to check your pillow, but my pillow is clean, you don''t need to check. "


    When I heard Zhou Xi''s words, I was stunned for a moment. I felt that she was deliberately hiding something, but I held onto my handkerchief and did not say anything. This thing must be very important to Zhou Xi, otherwise she would not be hiding so much under the pillow towel.


    But it was only a handkerchief, how could it be worth it for her to be so nervous?


    "Alright, Xi Xi. I won''t help you check. I just happened to be lazy. You can come back early after buying some vegetables."


    Upon hearing my words, Zhou Xi thought that I had not inspected her pillow. She heaved a sigh of relief, and with a few words, hung up.


    I held the handkerchief in my hand and thought for a moment. Then, I stuffed it back into Zhou Xi''s pillow towel without changing a single bit. Since she valued this item so much, she must value it very much.


    After I was done packing, I went out of the room. I saw Xia Mingyuan and Chu Weiran seemed to be discussing something, but when I came out, I didn''t say anything.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Mingyuan was talking to Chu Tiangran about the matter of Yu, but I suddenly left the room. He didn''t know how to explain it to me, so he could only shake his head and remain silent.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Tianlang saw me asking so many questions, but Xia Mingyuan refused to explain himself. He knew that this wasn''t a solution, so he poured me a cup of tea and asked me to come over to take a seat.


    "Little Yin, we''re talking about you being sick. Priest Xia is blaming himself, I''m just telling him what I think."


    I nodded my head doubtfully. Feng Tianyu and Chu Weiran had both said that they would blame themselves for this matter and that they believed me. However, the look in Xia Mingyuan''s eyes earlier was clearly not one of self-blame.


    "Master, you don''t have to blame yourself. My health has been so poor ever since I was young, and I''ve also suffered such heavy injuries. I only have a fever, and it''s all just a minor illness. It''s all over now."


    Xia Ming saw that I believed him, so he hurriedly nodded his head, indicating that he understood. After thinking for a moment, he changed the topic.


    "Xiao Yin, how do you feel right now? Is there something wrong?"


    I shook my head. A small fever had been cured a long time ago, and although I sometimes felt weak and dizzy, there were no other problems.


    "It''s not that much of a hindrance, it''s just that I get a bit dizzy occasionally when I get too anxious. But I asked the doctor before, he said that he lost a lot of blood. He''s a bit hypoglycemic now, so it''ll be alright if he recuperates properly."


    When Xia Mingyuan heard this, he didn''t say anything else. He fell into deep thought, and just as I was about to ask him, Chu Tianjiao suddenly pulled me back.


    "Now you''re discharged, you have to start taking the medicine given by the Ghost Doctor. Back in the hospital, you had to take all kinds of infusions and pills, afraid that the effects of the drugs might affect each other, so you haven''t. Now remember to take it every day on time."


    I nodded to show that I understood. I turned my head to look at Xia Mingyuan, only to find that he was blankly drinking tea and didn''t say anything else.


    I was still wondering when Feng Tian Yu suddenly appeared in the hall. His sudden appearance shocked me, and Xia Mingyuan finally came back to his senses.

 C110

    "Are you going to scare people to death by suddenly appearing?"


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that I was now completely satisfied with my scolding, he smiled a bit despicably and even felt a bit happy.


    "I have something important to take care of. It''s something that concerns you the most. If you had such an attitude, I would have gone back to the Underworld."


    I looked at him with disdain. I felt that he was probably deliberately making things difficult for me. How could he have any serious business? Just as I wanted to choke him off, Xia Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Have you found it?"


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. It seemed that he had indeed found something. No wonder he had such a haughty and arrogant appearance.


    "Just tell me what you found out, what are you trying to hide?"


    Feng Tian Yu touched the item in his sleeve. It wasn''t easy for him to find this. In fact, he did it for me.


    "It was with great difficulty that I managed to find this item. Your attitude is truly too heartless."


    I turned my head away from him. I knew what he was looking for was important, but I didn''t want him to be too proud of it.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Take out the item first."


    Feng Tian Yu saw that Xia Ming Yuan had spoken, so he took it out sooner or later. He sighed as he looked at me helplessly and took it out from his sleeve.


    Feng Tian Yu had been selling things for so long, I was very curious. After a careful look, it turned out to be a red bead that was only a few times bigger than normal marbles we play with.


    I knew that the things they took out were definitely not ordinary and I didn''t want to make him too pleased with himself, so I pretended to be disappointed and said, "You took such a pearl? "When I was young, I used to play a lot. What kind of thing is this? You actually managed to find it with great difficulty?"


    Feng Tian Yu knew that I definitely didn''t know the use of this item. Seeing that I was looking down on him for finding it so easily, he smiled.


    "This is not an ordinary bead. Do you know the name of this bead?"


    I shook my head. I really couldn''t tell what was wrong with this bead, but Xia Mingyuan and the others definitely knew that. It''s not like I wanted to ask Feng Tianyu about it, so I could only look at Xia Mingyuan.


    "This is a Blood Drinking Pearl. Look at it, it''s very ordinary now, but when we use it later, you''ll think it''s a good item."


    Xia Mingyuan looked at me with a smile that wasn''t a smile, as if the bead had something to do with me. I thought about it and guessed that it had something to do with the case at Fucun.


    "Can this bead bring back the souls of my family and my grandmother?"


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t expect me to think about that so quickly. He nodded and was slightly happy that I had finally awakened.


    "Although this pearl can''t recall all of their souls, it can still recall one person''s soul."


    I heard him say that it was just a recall of a person''s soul. I was a little disappointed, but my hopes were rekindled in an instant.


    "Is this my grandmother''s soul? She knows some mantras too, isn''t it very easy to recall them? "


    Xia Ming was silent for a moment as he thought about whether he should tell me what I knew. In the end, he shook his head and decided not to say anything.


    "The most difficult soul to summon is your grandmother''s soul. Your grandmother has a Tao technique and will be controlled by the Hundred Ghost Formation. However, we can summon the ghosts of others from the formation."


    I nodded helplessly. I was a little disappointed. I thought that I could recover Grandmother''s soul and revive her. I didn''t expect that Grandmother''s soul would be the hardest one to recall.


    But my grandmother''s situation is very special. Let''s not talk about it for the time being, even if we can find her again, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly. Because right now, they can''t be sure which side my grandmother is on.


    "Don''t worry. Food needs to be eaten bit by bit. We''ll do it step by step. Let''s call back a soul and ask about the situation. We can settle the rest of the matters in the future."


    I took the pearl from Feng Tian Yu''s hand and looked at it carefully. I discovered that there were actually some faint veined patterns within, as though they were the blood vessels of a human body. They were faintly circulating.


    "How are we going to use this pearl to recall the soul?"


    Chu Weiran and Feng Tian Yu looked at each other before taking out a book from their sleeves. I was too familiar with this book, so I recognized it at a glance.


    "Isn''t this the family tree of our village? What are you doing with this?"


    Chu Tiangran passed the genealogy book to Xia Mingyuan. He even flipped to a page and pointed out the name on the page.


    I looked at his hand and saw that they were referring to the name of a villager in the village, Fu Shunyu, a man.


    I frowned when I saw the name. Fu Shunyu was someone I knew very well, not just because he was from the same village, but also because of his attitude toward my grandmother.


    The villagers were somewhat superstitious, so they treated my grandmother with respect. My grandma really did help a lot in a lot of things.


    Fu Shunyu had studied in university and lived in the city, so he didn''t go back to Fucun. However, whenever he came back and met my grandma, he would always look bad.


    "Why did he choose to recall it? This person is my enemy. "


    Feng Tian Yu didn''t expect me to say such words from his enemy. He was a bit surprised and also looked at Fu Shunyu''s records.


    "To be able to become your enemy, I''m quite curious. How did he offend you?"


    I hung my mouth, unwilling to say more. I met him occasionally in the village, and both of us treated each other as transparent. Sometimes, during the New Year holidays, he would reject some of the sacrificial plans that my grandmother had put forward.


    "Anyways, we''re enemies, you don''t have to worry about that!" Must I recall him? What if he doesn''t want to tell us? "


    Xia Mingyuan didn''t think that I would have such a deep connection with this person he''d finally picked. Looking at my expression, it didn''t seem like I was joking.


    "This person''s birth date is extremely rare. When the sun is in the new year and the moon is in the new year, he has a rare masculine body. This kind of person will have a great influence in the Hundred Ghost Formation, so the people who train in the formation will usually banish him at the most inconspicuous place. In the entire village, there is no one more suitable to do this than him."


    Seeing Xia Mingyuan''s troubled expression, he knew that Fu Shunyu''s situation was difficult to come by and didn''t want to make things difficult for them either. Thus, he quickly waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was only joking. We are all from the same village. When we save him in the future, we should save him. It''s just a matter of time. Just let him be."


    When Feng Tian Yu saw that I had agreed, he took the pearl and pulled me outside. I rolled my eyes.


    Just as I was about to leave, Zhou Xixi opened the door and entered. He saw Feng Tianyu holding my hand as they walked out. It was obvious that he was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?"

 C111

    When he saw the large and small bundle in Zhou Xi''s hand, some sweat broke out on his forehead. Feeling embarrassed, he reached out his hand to take the item from her.


    "Let''s go out and take care of some matters. We''ll be back soon. I''ll help you carry it in first, okay?"


    Zhou Xi drew back his hand and shook his head. He did not give the item to me. No need, you guys go ahead and come back early. It''s only a few steps, I can just take it myself. Want to come back for dinner? "


    I shook Feng Tian Yu''s hand, indicating that he should answer. I didn''t know how long it would take.


    "It shouldn''t take too long. Just bring it home and ask."


    Xia Mingyuan nodded after thinking for a while. Zhou Xi said that we would be back for dinner. He seemed very happy, and his eyebrows were full of smiles. He didn''t say anything further and just carried the dish to the kitchen.


    I was still wondering how Zhou Xi looked like. I felt that she had been acting a little strange all this time, but I couldn''t figure out why.


    "What are you guys blanking out for? Hurry up and lead the way. We''re going to Fu Shunyu''s house."


    I nodded and led them to Fushun Yu''s house in the eastern part of the village. There had been no one living in the village for some time. After the massacre of the villagers had occurred, the police had ordered the villagers to temporarily not enter and disrupt the preparation of the rooms.


    With such a huge incident happening in the village, no one dared to come, no matter how close they were. Thus, the village seemed rather deserted, even a little run-down.


    When we reached the door of the Fushun Yu house, we stopped. The door was locked, so I couldn''t get in.


    "We''re here, this is the place. Let''s think of a way to unlock it first."


    I stepped aside, knowing that this wasn''t what I was good at, and made room for them. Feng Tian Yu didn''t even look as he pulled out a sword. Just lifting the sword from the bottom would break the lock. With another light push, the door opened.


    I looked around, afraid that people would see, trespass into the private house I was doing for the first time, inevitably a little guilty of being a thief.


    "Go on in, what are you looking forward to? If no one comes to capture you, you can rest assured. "


    I stood aside and waited for Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tianyu to enter before inserting myself in front of Chu Tiangran.


    There was no one at home for a while, but as soon as we entered the yard, we saw several rats scurrying about.


    "I really don''t want to stay here any longer. Hurry up and recall his soul."


    Feng Tian Yu looked at Fu Shunyu''s home with disdain. He reckoned that he had never seen such a dirty and dilapidated courtyard before.


    Xia Mingyuan took out the Blood Drinking Pearl and threw it into the air. I originally thought I would hear the sound of a bullet hitting the ground, but I didn''t expect the Blood Drinking Pearl to explode in midair, exploding into a light red cloud of smoke. The smoke was not as easily dispersed as it normally was. It was like a light cloud, but also like red cotton candy as it floated gently in the air. It seemed that it wouldn''t disperse in the near future.


    After waiting for about a minute, Xia Mingyuan saw the smoke dissipating a bit. When he could barely see his surroundings, he took out the golden cinnabar mirror, and revealed a path through the mist.


    Oh, woe." When Xi''er returned, her home was leading the way. Just follow my path. "It''s my return journey, so I won''t linger around ¡­


    My eyes were filled with a bewitching red color. When paired with Xia Mingyuan''s frightening chant, my entire body was instantly covered in goosebumps. Just as I was about to ask Feng Tian Yu when it would end, I suddenly turned my head and saw a deathly pale face.


    Ah!


    I was so frightened that I backed away and fell to the ground. Feng Tian Yu immediately pulled at me when he saw this, but at this moment, the red fog also dispersed.


    I held Feng Tian Yu''s hand. It was only then did I see clearly that the person who scared me earlier was Fu Shunyu, who had always been at odds with me.


    "Fu Shunyu!"


    I used Feng Tian Yu''s hand to prop me up. I walked in front of him and wanted to scold him, but I saw that his eyes were dull and lifeless, and he stood there like a piece of wood.


    "Master, why is he ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan made a few hand signs with his right hand, and his fingertips gradually emitted a red light, pointing towards the sky. The dispersed fog quickly returned to its original form as a Blood Drinking Pearl, landing in his palm.


    "He''s just a wandering soul right now and hasn''t come to his senses. Let''s take him back first, then we can ask him."


    Feng Tian Yu walked in front of Fu Shunyu and waved his sleeves, temporarily putting away his soul. He nodded, indicating that we should leave now.


    As usual, Feng Tianyu and Xia Mingyuan walked at the front, Chu Weiran and I at the back. Just as I was about to leave, I saw Chu Weiran staring at a corner of the Fu Shunyu household, not knowing what she was looking at.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Tianlang, seeing me ask him, pointed. I followed his hand and saw that it was a small gap in the wall. I didn''t know if it was caused by the rats or if it was damaged by an accident.


    "It''s just a broken corner of the wall. Is there a problem?"


    Chu Xiangran nodded, then shook his head. According to the Taoists, this part of the house was exactly where the wind, water, and luck were supposed to be. Now that this part was broken, the surroundings were a mess, and it was very easy for things to go wrong with this kind of house.


    "This corner is a bit missing ¡­" I''m not even sure if it was a coincidence or intentional. "


    I heard him say this, as if there was something wrong with the Fushun family, and turned my head.


    Teacher, Feng Tian Yu, don''t go yet.


    Xia Mingyuan and the others had already reached the door when they heard my call and turned around. Seeing that Chu Wei and I had not moved, they hurried over to check.


    "What problem?"


    When I heard Xia Mingyuan''s question, I couldn''t tell him for a while, so I poked Chu Wei. He found out, so I asked him to tell me.


    "I don''t know if it''s a problem or not. Perhaps I''m being too sensitive, look ¡­"


    Xia Mingyuan and Feng Tian Yu looked carefully at the place Chu Tiangran had pointed out, and discovered that the cuts were neat and tidy. Even the surrounding soil seemed to have been renovated. It was obvious that it was man-made.


    "This gap is man-made."


    Xia Mingyuan must have created a man-made gap." Xia Mingyuan paused for a moment, but then realized that it was nothing. Maybe it was just a coincidence that they wanted to open a dog hole here? We also have a dog hole in the backyard.


    "This currently doesn''t mean anything, right? Such a gap ¡­"


    Feng Tian Yu shook his head. Things weren''t so simple. The construction of every village may have been man-made, but in reality, it was just following the people. The construction of every village may have been man-made, but in reality, it was just following the people.


    "Regardless of whether it is the current house or the previous one, they all need to be outside of the lodging, as well as feng shui and Guang Guang. It is also easy to change the entire village''s feng shui as a result of the change in the village''s Feng shui, which we are not sure yet for what reason, but there must be a problem. "Now that Fu Shunyu is in our hands, we can go back and ask him if he wants to combine the feng shui of the entire village to look for him."

 C112

    After leaving Fu Shunyu''s house, we went straight home. As soon as Feng Tianyu arrived, he released Fu Shunyu with a wave of his sleeve.


    When Zhou Xixi heard the sound of the door opening to welcome us, he was met with a pale-faced, dark-eyed ghost standing in front of him. He was so frightened that he dropped the plate in his hands.


    "Oh my god, what is that thing!"


    Xia Mingyuan looked at the broken pieces on the ground and gave Zhou Xixi a strange look. It''s the ghost of a Fucun villager. It''s harmless, pack up here, and you can go in first to cook. "


    Zhou Xixi rubbed his chest in an attempt to calm his shock. Squatting down, he tried to pick up the broken bowl.


    I saw her squatting there alone, and none of the men around her had the manners of a gentleman to help. Thinking that Zhou Xixi was not our servant, but a friend, I also hurriedly knelt down to help her.


    "Xi Xi, let me help you. These men are all young masters. They have been arrogant since they were young, and have never done anything to help you. It''s been hard on you."


    Zhou Xi Xi didn''t expect me to say that. She shyly shook her head. She was only taking refuge in our family, and there was nothing else she could do to help.


    As I spoke to her, I cleared away the dishes. One of them cut my finger.


    "Aiya, Little Yin, are you alright?"


    I immediately pressed Zhou Xi''s hand, signalling her not to make a fuss about it. It was just a small wound, but it was already too late. Feng Tian Yu was the closest, so he immediately saw the wound on my hand and picked me up.


    "What''s going on!?" Don''t you know to be careful? "


    I was startled by his tone, as if I didn''t just give my hand a small cut, but also stabbed myself.


    "Xiao Yin, are you hurt?"


    When Chu Tiangran and Xia Mingyuan saw that I was injured, they also rushed over to check. After confirming that it was a small wound, they relaxed.


    "It''s just a small matter. I was just carelessly crossed out."


    After jumping around for a while, I turned my head and found that Zhou Xixi had already disappeared. Judging from the sound, she should have returned to the kitchen.


    I held up my fingers and looked suspiciously at the kitchen. Zhou Xixi''s recent performance was getting weirder and weirder.


    "Xiao Yin, what''s wrong?" "Does it hurt?"


    I turned to find Chu Weiran looking at me with a worried expression. I quickly shook my head, indicating that it was okay. They were talking about Fushun Yu over there, and I was sitting in a chair, holding a tissue to my wound.


    Strangely, such a small wound would have stopped bleeding a long time ago if it was a normal situation. But now, it seemed like a big wound, and the blood kept flowing.


    Chu Tiangran saw that Feng Tianyu and the others had already discussed the results, and Xia Mingyuan had already started working on it. He walked over to examine my wounds and discovered that they hadn''t stopped bleeding.


    "What''s going on? Such a small wound should have stopped bleeding long ago."


    I puckered my mouth, indicating that I didn''t know either. Maybe I accidentally cut some small vein, which was why I hadn''t stopped bleeding for so long.


    "No problem, I might have cut a vein." It was funny to see Chu Weiran still acting so nervous. There really was no need to be nervous over such a small wound. She just wanted to tease him.


    "Fortunately, it''s such a small wound. If I had vomited so much blood like before when I was trying to dispel the soul, I would probably have died by now."


    Chu Tiangran didn''t relax in the slightest when he heard my words. Instead, he stood there stunned, as if he had been struck in the head. When he saw that his expression didn''t seem like he was joking, he hurriedly shook him.


    "What''s wrong? Stunned, those who don''t know will think that someone did something to you. "


    Chu Tiangran shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how to explain his previous thoughts. My words suddenly gave him a huge shock. That ''if, that hypothesis, would it ¡­''


    "What are you doing? "Fu Shunyu is about to regain his sanity. Hurry up and come over, are your wounds better?"


    Seeing me and Chu Weiran whispering to each other in displeasure, Chu Tianyu beckoned us over. Chu Tianyu thought that it was not a good time to go into details about this matter, so he decided to investigate it himself before telling them.


    "What''s going on with Fu Shunyu?"


    I walked over to Feng Tianyu and found him sitting in our chair, motionless. He didn''t even turn his eyes. He was like a statue.


    "Xia Ming has gone far away to draw talismans. Fu Shunyu will soon be able to recover his memories and mind. What were you all talking about?"


    I slanted my eyes to look at Feng Tian Yu. Seeing him act like a child, he awkwardly asked me, and I immediately felt that it was a little funny.


    "It''s nothing. He just asked about my wound. The bleeding has stopped and there''s no major obstruction."


    Feng Tian Yu nodded. He saw that there was a tissue wrapped around my injured finger and I could still see a bit of rose-red inside. I felt my heart ache, and just as I was about to speak, Xia Ming Yuan came out with a talisman.


    "Will Fu Shunyu attack us?"


    Seeing Fu Shunyu''s current appearance, it was quite normal. However, he had been caught and sent to practice the array formation. If he were to suddenly attack me without any family members knowing, that would be an extremely awkward situation.


    Xia Mingyuan probably thought of this as well. After thinking for a while, he handed me the golden cinnabar mirror and indicated for me to stand further away.


    "Okay, it''s not a big problem. You have the Cinnabar Mirror. Even if he really went slightly crazy after he came to intelligence and attacked people, he still wouldn''t be able to harm you."


    I retreated behind the three of them and watched from a crack in the wall as Xia Mingyuan cast his spell. Xia Mingyuan stuck the rune he was holding onto Fu Shunyu''s head, then bit his own index finger, pressing his bleeding finger onto the rune.


    As soon as Xia Mingyuan pressed his finger down, Fu Shunyu started chanting, as if he was saying something. As the light on Xia Mingyuan''s finger grew brighter, Fu Shunyu''s voice grew louder and louder.


    "Mom ¡­" Run... She''s a liar! "


    Just as he heard that, Fu Shunyu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer as black as before; they were blood-red! Fu Shunyu looked up at Xia Mingyuan and company, and slowly made his way over. When he saw me, his eyes were very clear!


    Ah!


    When I saw him staring blankly at me, I knew that there must be a ghost, so I hurriedly retreated. Fu Shunyu opened Xia Mingyuan''s fingers, which he had placed on his forehead, and used his five fingers as claws as he charged towards me.


    Feng Tian Yu was already prepared. When he saw Fu Shunyu''s sudden outburst, he immediately rushed to my side, embraced me, and viciously waved his sleeves towards Fu Shunyu, who was rushing over.


    Fu Shunyu was only a wandering soul. Naturally, he couldn''t compare to Feng Tian Yu''s magic. He was knocked down to the ground and couldn''t move at all after a short while. However, he still continued to stare at me.


    "Master ¡­" "Why is he ¡­"